Selected quad for the lemma: country_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
country_n	bishop_n	city_n	parish_n	1,655	5	10.3718	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A38749	The history of the church from our Lords incarnation, to the twelth year of the Emperour Maricius Tiberius, or the Year of Christ 594 / as it was written in Greek, by Eusebius Pamphilius ..., Socrates Scholasticus, and Evagrius Scholasticus ... ; made English from that edition of these historians, which Valesius published at Paris in the years 1659, 1668, and 1673 ; also, The life of Constantine in four books, written by Eusibius Pamphilus, with Constantine's Oration to the convention of the saints, and Eusebius's Speech in praise of Constantine, spoken at his tricennalia ; Valesius's annotations on these authors, are done into English, and set at their proper places in the margin, as likewise a translation of his account of their lives and writings ; with two index's, the one, of the principal matters that occur in the text, the other, of those contained in the notes.; Ecclesiastical history. English	Eusebius, of Caesarea, Bishop of Caesarea, ca. 260-ca. 340.; Socrates, Scholasticus, ca. 379-ca. 440. Ecclesiastical history. English.; Evagrius, Scholasticus, b. 536? Ecclesiastical history. English.; Eusebius, of Caesarea, Bishop of Caesarea, ca. 260-ca. 340. Life of Constantine. English.	1683 (1683)	Wing E3423; ESTC R6591	2,940,401	764

they_o whether_o they_o will_v agree_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n they_o have_v ready_o give_v their_o assent_n the_o emperor_n command_v they_o to_o deliver_v in_o a_o libel_n contain_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n chap._n xxvi_o how_o arius_n be_v recall_v from_o exile_n and_o have_v give_v up_o a_o libel_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o emperor_n do_v therein_o hypocritical_o pretend_v himself_o a_o assertour_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n have_v therefore_o compose_v a_o libel_n they_o present_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v arius_n and_o euzoïus_n to_o our_o most_o religious_a and_o most_o pious_a lord_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o your_o piety_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n our_o lord_n the_o emperor_n we_o do_v declare_v our_o faith_n and_o in_o writing_n profess_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o and_o all_o our_o adherent_n do_v believe_v as_o follow_v we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n who_o be_v make_v by_o he_o before_o all_o world_n god_n the_o word_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a and_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n who_o also_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o also_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o one_o catholic_n church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spread_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o this_o faith_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v 19_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vales._n if_o we_o do_v not_o thus_o believe_v these_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o true_o admit_v of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o believe_v in_o all_o thing_n do_v teach_v god_n be_v our_o judge_n both_o now_o and_o in_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v we_o therefore_o beseech_v your_o piety_n o_o emperor_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o we_o be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v by_o your_o pacific_a and_o religious_a piety_n be_v unite_v vales._n to_o our_o mother_n to_o wit_v the_o church_n all_o question_n and_o superfluous_a disputation_n be_v whole_o take_v away_o and_o suppress_v that_o so_o both_o we_o and_o the_o church_n enjoy_v a_o mutual_a peace_n and_o union_n may_v joint_o offer_v up_o our_o usual_a prayer_n for_o the_o peaceable_a reign_n of_o your_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o for_o your_o whole_a family_n chap._n xxvii_o how_o arius_n return_v to_o alexandria_n by_o the_o emperor_n order_n and_o upon_o athanasius_n refusal_n to_o admit_v he_o eusebius_n faction_n frame_v divers_a accusation_n against_o athanasius_n before_o the_o emperor_n arius_n have_v thus_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n return_v to_o alexandria_n but_o this_o specious_a covert_n be_v not_o prevalent_a enough_o to_o suppress_v the_o silence_a and_o hide_a truth_n for_o when_o athanasius_n deny_v he_o reception_n upon_o his_o arrival_n at_o alexandria_n in_o regard_n he_o detest_v the_o man_n as_o a_o abomination_n he_o attempt_v to_o stir_v up_o new_a commotion_n in_o alexandria_n by_o disseminate_v his_o heresy_n moreover_o at_o that_o time_n eusebius_n do_v both_o himself_o write_v letter_n and_o also_o induce_v the_o emperor_n to_o write_v that_o arius_n and_o his_o complice_n may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o athanasius_n do_v whole_o refuse_v to_o grant_v they_o reception_n and_o he_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n by_o his_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o have_v once_o reject_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v anathematise_v to_o be_v entire_o readmit_v again_o to_o their_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n at_o their_o return_n but_o the_o emperor_n high_o incense_a at_o this_o return_n thus_o threaten_v athanasius_n in_o a_o letter_n vales._n part_v of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n have_v therefore_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o will_n do_v you_o afford_v a_o free_a ingress_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a of_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v receive_v information_n that_o you_o have_v prohibit_v any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n or_o have_v hinder_v their_o admission_n we_o will_v immediate_o send_v one_o who_o shall_v be_v empower_v by_o our_o order_n to_o depose_v you_o and_o banish_v you_o your_o country_n thus_o write_v the_o emperor_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a and_o be_v unwilling_a that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v rend_v asunder_o vales._n for_o he_o labour_v to_o reduce_v they_o all_o to_o a_o perfect_a union_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o the_o eusebian_n who_o be_v deadly_a hater_n of_o athanasius_n suppose_v they_o have_v get_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n make_v use_v of_o the_o emperor_n indignation_n as_o instrumental_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o own_o design_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o make_v great_a disturbance_n labour_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o effect_v athanasius_n deposition_n from_o his_o bishopric_n for_o they_o hope_v that_o the_o arian_n opinion_n will_v become_v absolute_o prevalent_a by_o these_o mean_n only_o to_o wit_n by_o a_o removal_n of_o athanasius_n there_o be_v therefore_o by_o a_o joint_a consent_n a_o attack_v make_v against_o he_o by_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n theognis_n of_o nice_a maris_n of_o chalcedon_n ursacius_n of_o singidunum_n a_o city_n of_o the_o upper_a maesia_n and_o valens_n of_o mursa_n in_o the_o upper_a pannonia_n these_o person_n hire_v some_o of_o the_o melitian_n heretic_n who_o bring_v in_o several_a accusation_n against_o athanasius_n and_o first_o they_o frame_v a_o complaint_n against_o he_o by_o vales._n ision_n eudaemon_n and_o callinicus_n who_o be_v melitian_n as_o if_o athanasius_n have_v order_v the_o egyptian_n to_o pay_v a_o linen_n garment_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o tribute_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n but_o alypius_n and_o macarius_n presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v then_o accidental_o at_o nicomedia_n extinguish_v this_o accusation_n have_v inform_v the_o emperor_n that_o what_o they_o report_v against_o athanasius_n be_v false_a wherefore_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o letter_n sharp_o reprove_v those_o that_o inform_v against_o he_o but_o he_o advise_v athanasius_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o repair_v to_o he_o but_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n before_o his_o arrival_n and_o in_o order_n to_o their_o prevent_n of_o it_o tack_v another_o accusation_n to_o the_o first_o far_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a as_o if_o athanasius_n emperor_n enter_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o emperor_n affair_n have_v send_v a_o little_a chest_n full_a of_o gold_n to_o one_o philumenus_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v take_v cognizance_n hereof_o at_o psamathia_n which_o be_v the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n nicomedia_n and_o find_v athanasius_n innocent_a dismiss_v he_o with_o honour_n and_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n that_o their_o bishop_n athanasius_n have_v be_v false_o accuse_v it_o will_v indeed_o have_v be_v comely_a and_o decent_a to_o have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n those_o calumny_n which_o the_o eusebian_n afterward_o frame_v against_o athanasius_n lest_o christ_n church_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o those_o that_o do_v not_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n but_o in_o regard_n they_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n i_o therefore_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o treat_v of_o these_o matter_n as_o compendious_o as_o may_v be_v which_o if_o particularise_v will_v require_v a_o peculiar_a volume_n wherefore_o i_o will_v give_v a_o short_a account_n whence_o both_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o calumny_n itself_o and_o also_o the_o contriver_n of_o the_o false_a accusation_n have_v their_o original_n vales._n mareote_n be_v a_o region_n of_o alexandria_n there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o great_a many_o and_o those_o very_a populous_a village_n and_o in_o they_o many_o and_o stately_a church_n all_o these_o church_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o subject_a to_o his_o city_n like_o parish_n in_o this_o country_n of_o mareote_n there_o be_v a_o man_n by_o name_n ischyras_n who_o have_v commit_v a_o fact_n

socrates_n do_v attest_v but_o in_o regard_n this_o book_n together_o with_o very_a many_o other_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o antiquity_n we_o by_o gather_v together_o from_o this_o place_n and_o other_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n who_o have_v speak_v concern_v eusebius_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o ability_n will_v endeavour_v to_o repair_v that_o loss_n eusebius_n therefore_o be_v bear_v in_o palestine_n about_o the_o close_a as_o it_o be_v likely_a of_o gallienus_n '_o s_o reign_n that_o he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o palestine_n be_v hence_o prove_v because_o by_o the_o ancient_n he_o be_v common_o call_v a_o palestinian_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a basilius_n theodoret_n and_o other_o do_v term_v he_o and_o although_o he_o may_v have_v be_v thus_o surnamed_a from_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n caesarea_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o true_a that_o he_o draw_v that_o surname_n from_o his_o country_n indeed_o he_o himself_o do_v attest_v in_o his_o first_o 19_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n that_o during_o his_o be_v a_o youth_n he_o be_v educate_v and_o conversant_a in_o palestine_n and_o that_o constantine_n be_v first_o see_v by_o he_o there_o whilst_o he_o make_v a_o journey_n through_o palestine_n in_o the_o court_n of_o diocletianus_n augustus_n beside_o in_o the_o second_o a._n book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n where_o he_o record_v a_o law_n of_o constantine_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o palestinian_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o do_v plain_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o palestinian_n for_o after_o he_o have_v recite_v the_o content_n of_o that_o law_n transmit_v to_o the_o palestinian_o he_o add_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o constitution_n contain_v in_o the_o emperor_n first_o edict_n send_v to_o us._n but_o whereas_o i_o have_v place_v his_o birth_n upon_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o gallienus_n '_o s_o reign_n of_o this_o thing_n i_o have_v eusebius_n himself_o for_o my_o author_n for_o speak_v in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n concern_v dionysius_n bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n he_o do_v attest_v that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o his_o own_o age_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o book_n 3_o chap._n 28._o wherefore_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n depart_v this_o life_n on_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o gallienus_n '_o s_o empire_n eusebius_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v be_v bear_v then_o if_o his_o age_n fall_v on_o those_o time_n wherein_o dionysius_n live_v the_o same_o may_v likewise_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o five_o beginning_n book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n about_o the_o end_n of_o it_o where_o speak_v concern_v artemon_n heresy_n he_o write_v that_o paul_n of_o samosata_n have_v revive_v that_o heresy_n in_o eusebius_n his_o age_n last_o relate_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n those_o thing_n which_o happen_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n before_o he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o error_n and_o condemnation_n of_o paul_n of_o samosata_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o after_o a_o historical_a relation_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v deliver_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o posterity_n a_o account_n of_o our_o own_o age_n who_o he_o have_v for_o his_o parent_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o except_v that_o nicephorus_n callistus_n follow_v i_o know_v not_o what_o author_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o sister_n of_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n but_o in_o arius_n vales._n letter_n to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n he_o be_v term_v the_o brother_n of_o eusebius_n nicomediensis_n and_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o friendship_n he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o brother_n yet_o it_o seem_v true_a to_o i_o that_o he_o be_v either_o the_o near_a kinsman_n or_o cousin-germane_a of_o eusebius_n nicomediensis_n especial_o in_o regard_n arius_n although_o many_o other_o person_n be_v there_o mention_v yet_o term_n only_a eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n brother_n to_o he_o of_o nicomedia_n beside_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v a_o native_a of_o syria_n for_o he_o be_v at_o first_o bishop_n of_o berytus_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o usage_n then_o that_o stranger_n and_o person_n unknown_a shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o govern_v church_n what_o master_n he_o have_v in_o secular_a learning_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n unknown_a to_o we_o but_o in_o sacred_a literature_n he_o have_v dorotheus_n the_o eunuch_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n for_o his_o master_n of_o who_o also_o he_o make_v a_o honourable_a mention_n in_o his_o seven_o 32._o book_n although_o eusebius_n at_o that_o place_n say_v only_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v dorotheus_n whilst_o he_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o church_n not_o unfit_o nevertheless_o if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n with_o trithemius_n to_o conclude_v from_o those_o word_n of_o eusebius_n that_o eusebius_n be_v dorotheus_n '_o s_o disciple_n true_o i_o shall_v not_o very_o much_o oppose_v he_o theotecnus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n dead_a the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n be_v administer_v by_o agapius_n a_o person_n of_o eminent_a piety_n and_o large_a bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a by_o he_o eusebius_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o strict_a and_o most_o intimate_a friendship_n with_o pamphilus_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v eminent_a among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n pamphilus_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o phoenician_n bear_v at_o berytus_n scholar_n to_o pierius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n as_o photius_n relate_v who_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o singular_a love_n of_o sacred_a learning_n and_o with_o the_o great_a diligence_n imaginable_a make_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n and_o especial_o of_o origen_n found_v a_o most_o famous_a school_n and_o library_n at_o caesarea_n of_o which_o school_n eusebius_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o master_n indeed_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ●_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n write_v in_o express_a word_n that_o apphianus_n who_o complete_v his_o martyrdom_n on_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o he_o in_o the_o city_n caesarea_n from_o that_o time_n eusebius_n always_o live_v with_o pamphilus_n in_o the_o close_a intimacy_n and_o continue_v his_o inseparable_a companion_n till_o his_o death_n so_o dear_a to_o he_o that_o from_o his_o friendship_n he_o get_v the_o surname_n of_o pamphilus_n nor_o do_v eusebius_n love_v he_o whilst_o he_o live_v but_o have_v a_o singular_a affection_n for_o he_o when_o dead_a also_o in_o so_o much_o that_o after_o pamphilus_n '_o s_o death_n he_o always_o make_v a_o most_o honourable_a and_o likewise_o a_o most_o love_a mention_n of_o he_o this_o be_v attest_v by_o those_o three_o book_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o life_n of_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n which_o book_n saint_n t_o jerome_n term_v most_o elegant_a one_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o gather_v from_o many_o passage_n which_o occur_v in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n last_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o sabellius_n which_o be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n after_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o frequent_o commend_v pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n although_o he_o suppress_v his_o name_n for_o even_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o say_v thus_o puto_fw-la adhuc_fw-la aures_fw-la obstrepi_fw-la meas_fw-la à_fw-la memoria_fw-la beati_fw-la illius_fw-la viri_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o think_v my_o ear_n be_v as_o yet_o strike_v by_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o bless_a man_n who_o frequent_o make_v use_v of_o that_o devout_a word_n for_o even_o your_o ear_n do_v as_o yet_o retain_v the_o sound_n of_o that_o word_n for_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v he_o say_v the_o onely-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o religious_a word_n be_v always_o utter_v by_o his_o mouth_n for_o it_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o onely-begotten_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o unborn_a father_n now_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o apostle_n command_v that_o presbyter_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o double_a honour_n those_o especial_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o at_o pag._n 29_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o again_o in_o this_o manner_n haec_fw-la non_fw-la nos_fw-la extollunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n do_v not_o puff_n we_o up_o etc._n remember_v that_o bless_a man_n now_o i_o wish_v i_o can_v so_o speak_v as_o together_o with_o you_o i_o do_v always_o hear_v from_o he_o but_o these_o word_n which_o be_v now_o say_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v please_v to_o he_o for_o it_o

of_o our_o ecclesiastic_a history_n to_o those_o forego_v book_n at_o this_o place_n finish_v we_o have_v dedicate_v it_o to_o you_o most_o sacred_a vales._n paulinus_n hereby_o publish_v you_o to_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o closure_n as_o it_o be_v of_o this_o our_o whole_a work_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v incongruous_a as_o we_o suppose_v to_o place_v here_o order_n in_o its_o due_a order_n a_o complete_a panegyric_n concern_v the_o re-edification_n of_o the_o church_n obey_v herein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o exhort_v we_o in_o these_o word_n o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n for_o he_o have_v 3._o do_v marvellous_a thing_n with_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n and_o with_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v he_o get_v himself_o the_o victory_n the_o lord_n have_v declare_v his_o salvation_n his_o righteousness_n have_v he_o open_o show_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o heathen_a therefore_o since_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v we_o to_o begin_v a_o new_a song_n let_v we_o agreeable_a thereto_o sing_v together_o because_o after_o such_o terrible_a black_a and_o horrid_a spectacle_n and_o relation_n we_o be_v now_o vouchsafe_v to_o see_v such_o happy_a day_n and_o to_o celebrate_v such_o festival_n as_o many_o of_o our_o ancestor_n who_o be_v true_o just_a and_o god_n martyr_n desire_v to_o see_v upon_o earth_n but_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v but_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o but_o these_o person_n hasten_v away_o with_o all_o possible_a speed_n obtain_v far_o more_o excellent_a thing_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o into_o the_o paradise_n of_o divine_a joy_n and_o delight_n and_o we_o confess_v these_o present_a enjoyment_n to_o be_v great_a than_o our_o desert_n stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o donour_n of_o such_o munificence_n we_o also_o just_o admire_v and_o adore_v he_o with_o the_o utmost_a vigour_n of_o our_o soul_n attest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o prediction_n by_o his_o prophet_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v o_o come_v hither_o and_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o the_o 9_o lord_n what_o miracle_n he_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o make_v war_n to_o cease_v in_o all_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o knap_n in_o sunder_o the_o spear_n and_o burn_v the_o shield_n with_o fire_n let_v we_o therefore_o rejoice_v at_o the_o perfect_a and_o effectual_a completion_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o our_o day_n and_o with_o gladness_n prosecute_v the_o series_n of_o our_o narration_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o that_o we_o have_v relate_v do_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o those_o enemy_n of_o god_n vanish_v and_o be_v sudden_o take_v away_o out_o of_o man_n sight_n so_o that_o that_o divine_a oracle_n be_v again_o complete_v which_o say_v 36._o i_o have_v see_v the_o wicked_a exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o like_o the_o cedar_n of_o libanus_n i_o go_v by_o and_o lo_o he_o be_v not_o i_o seek_v his_o place_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v now_o therefore_o a_o bright_a and_o glorious_a day_n no_o cloud_n overshadow_v it_o do_v enlighten_v with_o ray_n of_o heavenly_a light_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o community_n of_o we_o christian_n and_o to_o our_o religion_n etc._n but_o although_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v they_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o we_o do_v yet_o at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n may_v together_o with_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o stream_n and_o efflux_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v procure_v we_o from_o god_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o re-edification_n of_o the_o church_n all_o mankind_n be_v now_o free_a from_o the_o slavery_n and_o oppression_n of_o tyrant_n and_o be_v release_v from_o their_o former_a misery_n although_o several_a way_n yet_o all_o acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o pious_a but_o more_o especial_o among_o we_o all_o who_o hope_n be_v fix_v sole_o upon_o god_n christ_n there_o be_v a_o inexpressible_a joy_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o celestial_a gladness_n when_o we_o see_v all_o place_n which_o through_o the_o irreligion_n of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v a_o little_a while_n ago_o total_o destroy_v restore_v to_o life_n as_o it_o be_v and_o recover_v from_o a_o tedious_a and_o fatal_a ruin_n and_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o temple_n erect_v again_o from_o the_o ground_n to_o a_o vast_a height_n and_o in_o splendour_n far_o excel_v those_o which_o have_v former_o be_v destroy_v moreover_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o supreme_a power_n be_v by_o their_o continual_a enact_v of_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v enlarge_v augment_v and_o confirm_v the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o divine_a bounty_n towards_o we_o there_o be_v rescript_n also_o frequent_o send_v from_o the_o emperor_n particular_o to_o the_o bishop_n their_o honour_n be_v increase_v and_o sum_n of_o money_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o the_o content_n of_o which_o rescript_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_a it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o record_v in_o this_o book_n as_o in_o a_o sacred_a table_n at_o a_o proper_a and_o fit_a place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v have_v in_o continual_a remembrance_n by_o all_o succeed_a generation_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o church_n every_o where_o solemnize_v after_o those_o thing_n a_o spectacle_n earnest_o pray_v for_o and_o much_o desire_v by_o we_o all_o appear_v to_o wit_n the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o dedication_n of_o churches_n throughout_o every_o city_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o new_a build_a oratory_n the_o frequent_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n the_o concourse_n of_o stranger_n from_o country_n far_o remote_a the_o mutual_a love_n and_o benevolence_n of_o the_o people_n the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n join_v together_o in_o a_o entire_a harmony_n and_o consent_n therefore_o agreeable_a to_o that_o 7._o prophetic_a prediction_n which_o have_v mystical_o foresignified_n what_o be_v to_o come_v bone_n be_v join_v to_o bone_n and_o joint_a to_o joint_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o that_o divine_a prophecy_n have_v enigmatical_o but_o true_o declare_v there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o member_n one_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o same_o alacrity_n of_o faith_n one_o common_a consent_n in_o chant_v forth_o the_o vales._n praise_n of_o god_n indeed_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v most_o entire_a the_o presbyter_n performance_n of_o service_n exact_a the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n decent_a and_o majestic_a vales._n on_o the_o one_o hand_n be_v a_o place_n for_o the_o singer_n of_o psalm_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o auditor_n of_o the_o expression_n send_v from_o god_n on_o the_o other_o be_v a_o place_n for_o those_o who_o perform_v the_o divine_a and_o mystical_a service_n there_o be_v also_o deliver_v the_o vales._n mystical_a symbol_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o now_o people_n of_o all_o age_n and_o sex_n man_n and_o woman_n with_o the_o utmost_a vigour_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o joyful_a heart_n and_o soul_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n worship_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a all_o the_o prelate_n than_o present_v make_v public_a oration_n every_o one_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v able_a endeavour_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o assemble_v chap._n iu._n a_o panegyric_n concern_v the_o splendid_a posture_n of_o our_o affair_n and_o a_o certain_a person_n that_o have_v be_v indifferent_o well_o educate_v and_o be_v deserve_v have_v make_v this_o oration_n come_v forth_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a many_o bishop_n that_o be_v then_o present_a as_o at_o a_o ecclesiastic_a assembly_n who_o give_v he_o audience_n quiet_o and_o decent_o then_o turn_v himself_o towards_o one_o who_o be_v the_o eminent_a of_o they_o all_o a_o bishop_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o who_o care_n the_o church_n of_o tyre_n the_o stately_a fabric_n among_o all_o the_o church_n within_o the_o country_n of_o phoenicia_n be_v glorious_o erect_v he_o speak_v thus_o a_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n you_o the_o friend_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n who_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o sacred_a long_a vesture_n crown_v with_o the_o celestial_a diadem_n of_o glory_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a unction_n and_o clothe_v in_o the_o sacerdotal_a robe_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o you_o the_o grace_n and_o ornament_n of_o this_o new-erected_n and_o sacred_a temple_n of_o god_n you_o who_o be_v adorn_v by_o god_n with_o a_o prudence_n befit_v a_o hoary_a

to_o be_v god_n and_o have_v heal_v the_o wither_a hand_n the_o pharisee_n go_v out_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o consult_v against_o he_o 15._o how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o but_o when_o jesus_n know_v it_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o thence_o moreover_o when_o he_o have_v raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a 54._o from_o that_o day_n forth_o say_v the_o evangelist_n they_o take_v counsel_n for_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n jesus_n therefore_o walk_v no_o more_o open_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o go_v thence_o unto_o a_o country_n near_o to_o the_o wilderness_n further_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v 59_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o stone_n to_o cast_v at_o he_o but_o jesus_n hide_v himself_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o go_v away_o and_o so_o escape_v when_o therefore_o they_o see_v these_o thing_n vales._n or_o rather_o hear_v they_o for_o they_o see_v they_o not_o ought_v they_o not_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n in_o regard_n they_o design_n and_o speak_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o our_o saviour_n do_v and_o teach_v in_o fine_a when_o john_n have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v bury_v his_o body_n 13._o when_o jesus_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o depart_v thence_o by_o ship_n into_o a_o desert_a place_n apart_o these_o thing_n our_o lord_n do_v and_o thus_o he_o teach_v but_o i_o wish_v these_o person_n can_v be_v persuade_v to_o be_v even_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n ashamed_a that_o they_o will_v confine_v their_o rashness_n to_o man_n only_o and_o not_o proceed_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o madness_n as_o to_o charge_v our_o saviour_n with_o fearfulness_n vales._n against_o who_o they_o have_v once_o already_o design_o invent_v blasphemy_n but_o no_o man_n will_v ever_o tolerate_v this_o their_o madness_n but_o rather_o by_o their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v be_v confute_v by_o all_o man_n for_o there_o be_v a_o rational_a and_o true_a cause_n for_o such_o a_o retreat_n and_o flight_n as_o this_o be_v which_o as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v record_v saviour_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o ought_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n of_o flight_n saint_n be_v make_v use_v of_o by_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o what_o ever_o be_v record_v concern_v our_o saviour_n as_o man_n the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o mankind_n in_o general_n for_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o demonstrate_v in_o himself_o infirmity_n such_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o infirmity_n which_o john_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n 30._o then_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v yea_o before_o that_o hour_n come_v he_o himself_o say_v to_o his_o mother_n 4._o my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o to_o those_o who_o be_v call_v his_o brethren_n he_o say_v 6._o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v again_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 45._o sleep_v on_o now_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n for_o behold_v the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n neither_o therefore_o permit_v he_o himself_o to_o be_v apprehend_v before_o the_o time_n come_v nor_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v do_v he_o conceal_v himself_o but_o voluntary_o resign_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o traitor_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o do_v the_o bless_a martyr_n consult_v their_o own_o preservation_n in_o the_o persecution_n which_o now_o and_o then_o happen_v when_o they_o be_v persecute_v they_o flee_v and_o continue_v in_o place_n of_o concealment_n but_o when_o find_v out_o they_o suffer_v martyrdom_n thus_o have_v athanasius_n discourse_v in_o his_o apologetic_n concern_v his_o own_o flight_n chap._n ix_o how_o after_o the_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n make_v up_o of_o those_o who_o assert_v the_o homoousian_a faith_n eusebius_n return_v to_o antioch_n find_v the_o catholic_n disagree_v there_o upon_o account_n of_o paulinus_n ordination_n and_o be_v unable_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o agreement_n he_o depart_v from_o thence_o but_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o vercellae_n immediate_o after_o the_o synod_n go_v from_o alexandria_n to_o antioch_n where_o find_v paulinus_n ordain_v by_o lucifer_n and_o the_o populace_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o follower_n of_o meletius_n have_v their_o assembly_n apart_o by_o themselves_o he_o be_v trouble_v because_o all_o people_n do_v not_o unanimous_o agree_v to_o the_o ordination_n that_o have_v be_v make_v and_o in_o his_o own_o thought_n disapprove_v of_o what_o be_v do_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o reverence_n and_o respect_n he_o bear_v to_o lucifer_n he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o go_v away_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v rectify_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n afterward_o he_o use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o unite_v the_o dissenter_n but_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o in_o the_o interim_n meletius_n return_v from_o his_o exile_n and_o find_v his_o follower_n celebrate_v their_o assembly_n apart_o by_o themselves_o he_o head_v they_o but_o euzoïus_n a_o prelate_n who_o embrace_v the_o arian_n tenet_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o church_n paulinus_n have_v only_o one_o of_o the_o lesser_a church_n within_o the_o city_n out_o of_o which_o euzoïus_n have_v not_o eject_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o reverential_a respect_n he_o have_v for_o he_o but_o meletius_n have_v his_o meeting_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o do_v eusebius_n depart_v from_o antioch_n at_o that_o time_n but_o when_o lucifer_n understand_v that_o his_o ordination_n be_v not_o approve_v by_o eusebius_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o injury_n and_o be_v high_o incense_v wherefore_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o eusebius_n communion_n and_o out_o of_o a_o pertinacious_a contentiousness_n presume_v to_o reprove_v what_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o synod_n these_o thing_n be_v transact_v in_o a_o time_n of_o sadness_n and_o discord_n cause_v many_o person_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o there_o spring_v up_o another_o new_a heresy_n the_o follower_n whereof_o be_v term_v luciferian_n but_o lucifer_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o satisfy_v his_o anger_n for_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o own_o vales._n promise_n by_o which_o be_v send_v by_o his_o deacon_n he_o have_v engage_v that_o he_o will_v assent_v to_o the_o synod_n determination_n wherefore_o he_o retain_v the_o ecclesiastic_a faith_n and_o depart_v into_o sardinia_n to_o his_o own_o see_n but_o such_o as_o at_o first_o be_v aggrieve_v together_o with_o he_o do_v hitherto_o continue_v separatist_n from_o the_o church_n further_o eusebius_n like_o a_o good_a physician_n travel_v over_o the_o eastern_a province_n where_o he_o perfect_o recover_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n depart_v from_o thence_o he_o arrive_v in_o illyricum_n and_o afterward_o go_v into_o italy_n where_o he_o take_v the_o same_o course_n chap._n x._o concern_v hilarius_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n but_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o second_o aquitania_n have_v prevent_v he_o have_v beforehand_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o italy_n and_o gallia_n for_o he_o return_v first_o from_o banishment_n arrive_v in_o those_o country_n before_o he_o both_o of_o they_o therefore_o vigorous_o defend_v the_o faith_n but_o hilarius_n be_v a_o person_n endow_v with_o a_o great_a stock_n of_o eloquence_n assert_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n in_o book_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n wherein_o he_o sufficient_o confirm_v faith_n that_o faith_n and_o powerful_o confute_v the_o arian_n tenet_n these_o thing_n happen_v a_o little_a after_o the_o recall_v of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v banish_v but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n macedonius_n eleusius_n eustathius_n and_o sophronius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sect_n who_o be_v all_o call_v by_o one_o general_a name_n macedoniani_n hold_v frequent_a vales._n synod_n in_o various_a place_n and_o have_v call_v together_o those_o who_o in_o seleucia_n be_v follower_n of_o their_o opinion_n they_o anathematise_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o other_o party_n i_o mean_v the_o acacian_o they_o also_o reject_v the_o ariminum_n creed_n and_o confirm_v that_o which_o have_v be_v recite_v at_o seleucia_n which_o creed_n be_v the_o same_o that_o have_v before_o be_v set_v

have_v make_v mention_n 21._o above_o chap._n ii_o concern_v nectarius_n death_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o johannes_n within_o a_o small_a interval_n of_o time_n nectarius_n also_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o caesarius_n and_o atticus_n about_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o the_o month_n september_n forthwith_o therefore_o a_o earnestness_n contention_n arise_v about_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o some_o desire_v one_o person_n other_o another_o when_o a_o consult_v have_v be_v several_a time_n hold_v about_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v at_o last_o conclude_v on_o that_o golden-mouth_n johannes_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n shall_v be_v send_v for_o from_o antioch_n for_o a_o fame_n be_v spread_v concern_v he_o for_o his_o teacher_n learning_n and_o eloquence_n within_o some_o small_a space_n of_o time_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n areadius_n with_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o person_n i_o mean_v the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n send_v for_o he_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o ordination_n may_v be_v accomplish_v with_o more_o of_o firmness_n and_o authority_n by_o the_o emperor_n order_n many_o other_o prelate_n be_v present_a as_o be_v also_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o from_o blacken_v johannes_n glory_n and_o to_o promote_v isidorus_n a_o presbyter_n under_o himself_o to_o the_o bishopric_n who_o he_o have_v a_o great_a love_n for_o because_o isidorus_n have_v undertake_v a_o very_a dangerous_a affair_n upon_o his_o account_n what_o that_o business_n be_v we_o must_v now_o declare_v when_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n be_v actual_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o tyrant_n maximus_n theophilus_n send_v present_n by_o isidorus_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o deliver_v two_o letter_n to_o he_o order_v he_o to_o present_v the_o gift_n and_o letter_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v conqueror_n isidorus_n in_o obedience_n to_o these_o command_n arrive_v at_o rome_n stay_v there_o expect_v the_o victory_n event_n of_o the_o war._n but_o this_o business_n can_v not_o lie_v long_o conceal_v for_o a_o reader_n who_o accompany_v he_o steal_v the_o letter_n private_o on_o which_o account_n isidorus_n be_v in_o a_o great_a fear_n flee_v forthwith_o to_o alexandria_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o theophilus_n be_v so_o high_o concern_v for_o isidorus_n but_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n give_v johannes_n the_o preference_n and_o in_o regard_n many_o person_n raise_v accusation_n against_o theophilus_n and_o present_v libel_n some_o upon_o one_o account_n other_o on_o another_o against_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a eutropius_n the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o the_o emperor_n take_v the_o write_v accusation_n and_o show_v they_o to_o theophilus_n bid_v he_o take_v his_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v ordain_v johannes_n or_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n and_o answer_v the_o accusation_n on_o foot_n against_o he_o theophilus_n terrify_v herewith_o ordain_v johannes_n johannes_n therefore_o be_v ordain_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n in_o order_n to_o his_o bearing_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o february_n in_o the_o follow_a consulate_v e._n which_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n celebrate_v at_o rome_n and_o eutychianus_n at_o that_o time_n vales._n praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la at_o constantinople_n with_o game_n and_o sport_n but_o in_o regard_n this_o johannes_n be_v famous_a both_o for_o the_o book_n he_o leave_v write_v and_o also_o for_o the_o many_o trouble_v he_o fall_v into_o i_o judge_v it_o fit_v not_o to_o pass_v his_o affair_n over_o in_o silence_n but_o relate_v as_o compendious_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a what_o may_v be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a and_o to_o set_v forth_o whence_o he_o be_v from_o who_o extract_v how_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o episcopate_n after_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o and_o last_o upon_o what_o account_n he_o be_v more_o honour_v after_o his_o death_n than_o while_o he_o be_v live_v chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o descent_n and_o education_n of_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n johannes_n therefore_o be_v bear_v at_o antioch_n a_o city_n of_o syria-coele_n the_o son_n of_o secundus_fw-la and_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v anthusa_n person_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o that_o country_n he_o be_v scholar_n to_o libanius_n the_o sophista_fw-la and_o a_o hearer_n of_o andragathius_n the_o philosopher_n be_v ready_a to_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o perceive_v how_o laborious_a and_o unjust_a a_o life_n they_o lead_v vales._n who_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o judicature_n forum_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v a_o quiet_a sort_n of_o life_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o imitation_n of_o vales._n evagrius_n who_o have_v be_v educate_v under_o the_o same_o master_n have_v long_o before_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o more_o sedate_n and_o quiet_a course_n of_o life_n change_a therefore_o forthwith_o his_o garb_n and_o his_o gate_n he_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o read_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o frequent_o go_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o the_o church_n on_o account_n of_o pray_v moreover_o he_o persuade_v theodorus_n and_o maximus_n who_o have_v be_v his_o schoolfellow_n under_o libanius_n the_o sophista_fw-la to_o leave_v their_o profession_n which_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o nothing_o but_o gain_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o more_o simple_a and_o mean_a course_n of_o life_n of_o these_o two_o person_n theodorus_n be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o mopsuestia_n a_o city_n in_o cilicia_n and_o maximus_n of_o seleucia_n in_o isauria_n but_o be_v at_o that_o time_n very_o studious_a and_o diligent_a about_o virtue_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o a_o monastic_a course_n of_o life_n by_o diodorus_n and_o carterius_n who_o then_o preside_v over_o the_o vales._n monastery_n of_o these_o two_o diodorus_n afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o tarsus_n write_v many_o book_n be_v intent_n upon_o the_o bare_a letter_n and_o obvious_a sense_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o avoid_v the_o vales._n allegorical_a interpretation_n thereof_o thus_o far_o concern_v these_o person_n moreover_o johannes_n who_o vales._n converse_v frequent_o and_o familiar_o with_o basilius_n vales._n at_o that_o time_n ordain_v a_o deacon_n by_o meletius_n but_o afterward_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n be_v make_v reader_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n by_o vales._n zeno_n the_o bishop_n in_o his_o return_n from_o jerusalem_n while_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o reader_n he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o long_o after_o obtain_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o deacon_n from_o meletius_n he_o write_v his_o book_n concern_v priesthood_n and_o those_o against_o stagirius_n moreover_o those_o concern_v the_o incomprehensible_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o those_o concern_v q._n subintroduce_v woman_n after_o this_o when_o meletius_n be_v dead_a at_o constantinople_n for_o he_o have_v make_v a_o journey_n thither_o on_o account_n of_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n ordination_n johannes_n make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o party_n meletianist_n nor_o do_v he_o communicate_v with_o paulinus_n but_o live_v quiet_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o whole_a year_n afterward_o when_o paulinus_n be_v dead_a he_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n by_o vales._n evagrius_n paulinus_n successor_n this_o to_o speak_v compendious_o be_v johannes_n course_n of_o life_n before_o his_o be_v make_v bishop_n he_o be_v a_o person_n as_o it_o be_v say_v sour_a and_o morose_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o overmuch_o zeal_n for_o temperance_n and_o as_o one_o of_o his_o intimadoe_n have_v report_v from_o his_o young_a year_n more_o addict_v to_o anger_n than_o bashfulness_n because_o of_o his_o life_n sanctity_n of_o life_n he_o be_v not_o cautious_a and_o circumspect_a in_o relation_n to_o thing_n future_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o singleness_n plainness_n he_o be_v open_a and_o easy_a he_o use_v too_o great_a a_o liberty_n in_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o discourse_v he_o in_o his_o teach_n he_o make_v it_o his_o chief_a business_n to_o improve_v the_o moral_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o in_o his_o conference_n he_o be_v suppose_v by_o those_o who_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a and_o arrogant_a chap._n iu._n concern_v serapion_n the_o deacon_n and_o how_o by_o his_o instigation_n johannes_n become_v offend_v with_o and_o a_o enemy_n to_o his_o clergy_n this_o be_v the_o humour_n and_o disposition_n of_o johannes_n after_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o bishopric_n episcopate_n he_o be_v more_o supercilious_a and_o severe_a towards_o his_o clergy_n than_o be_v fit_v his_o design_n in_o that_o be_v as_o he_o expect_v to_o rectify_v the_o life_n of_o those_o under_o he_o immediate_o therefore_o at_o his_o very_a entry_n upon_o the_o bishopric_n he_o

small_a time_n afterward_o johannes_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n as_o we_o shall_v manifest_v in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n xv._n how_o after_o epiphanius_n departure_n johannes_n make_v a_o oration_n against_o woman_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n a_o synod_n be_v convene_v against_o he_o at_o chalcedon_n and_o he_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o church_n for_o after_o epiphanius_n departure_n johannes_n receive_v information_n from_o some_o person_n that_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n have_v animate_v epiphanius_n against_o he_o and_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o hot_a disposition_n and_o of_o a_o ready_a expression_n without_o delay_n he_o make_v a_o oration_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v the_o discommendation_n of_o all_o woman_n in_o general_n the_o multitude_n understand_v that_o oration_n so_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v obscure_o enigmatical_o speak_v against_o the_o empress_n this_o speech_n be_v take_v in_o write_v by_o malevolent_a person_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o empress_n inform_v hereof_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o herself_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o her_o injury_n be_v he_o she_o take_v care_n therefore_o that_o theophilus_n shall_v forthwith_o convene_v a_o synod_n against_o johannes_n which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n urge_v by_o severianus_n for_o he_o still_o retain_v his_o grudge_n against_o johannes_n within_o a_o small_a interval_n of_o time_n theophilus_n arrive_v accompany_v with_o many_o bishop_n of_o several_a city_n who_o he_o have_v summon_v together_o by_o his_o letter_n vales._n for_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v he_o this_o order_n by_o his_o rescript_n they_o flock_v together_o most_o especial_o who_o be_v displease_v with_o johannes_n some_o upon_o one_o account_n other_o on_o another_o they_o come_v also_o who_o johannes_n have_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o bishopric_n for_o johannes_n have_v depose_v many_o bishop_n in_o asia_n when_o he_o go_v to_o ephesus_n upon_o account_n of_o ordain_v heraclides_fw-la all_o of_o they_o therefore_o by_o agreement_n meet_v together_o at_o chalcedon_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n one_o cyrinus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o country_n a_o egyptian_a he_o prate_v against_o johannes_n before_o the_o bishop_n term_v he_o a_o impious_a arrogant_a and_o vales._n inexorable_a person_n with_o which_o word_n the_o bishop_n be_v mighty_o please_v but_o maruthas_n bishop_n of_o mesopotamia_n against_o his_o will_n tread_v upon_o cyrinus_n foot_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o bruise_v he_o be_v in_o very_o great_a pain_n and_o can_v not_o accompany_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o passage_n to_o constantinople_n he_o therefore_o continue_v at_o chalcedon_n but_o the_o rest_n fail_v over_o to_o constantinople_n none_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v theophilus_n nor_o show_v he_o the_o usual_a respect_n and_o honour_n for_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v johannes_n open_a enemy_n the_o alexandrian_a mariner_n who_o corn-fleet_n happen_v to_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o with_o acclamation_n of_o joy_n theophilus_n refuse_v to_o go_v into_o the_o church_n but_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n in_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n house_n name_v placidiana_n thenceforward_a many_o accusation_n be_v raise_v against_o johannes_n nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o mention_n now_o make_v concern_v origen_n book_n but_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o other_o absurd_a crimination_n provision_n be_v make_v before_o hand_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o bishop_n meet_v at_o a_o place_n k._n near_o the_o city_n chalcedon_n term_v the_o oak_n oak_n whither_o they_o cite_v johannes_n immediate_o that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o defence_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o crime_n he_o stand_v charge_v with_o together_o with_o he_o they_o summon_v in_o serapion_n his_o deacon_n tigris_n the_o eunuch_n a_o presbyter_n and_o paulus_n a_o reader_n for_o these_o person_n be_v accuse_v together_o with_o johannes_n but_o in_o regard_n johannes_n make_v use_v of_o a_o vales._n exception_n and_o refuse_v those_o that_o summon_v he_o in_o as_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_a council_n without_o any_o delay_n they_o cite_v he_o in_o four_o time_n and_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v but_o give_v they_o always_o the_o same_o answer_n they_o condemn_v and_o depose_v he_o lay_v no_o other_o crime_n to_o his_o charge_n but_o this_o only_a that_o upon_o his_o be_v summon_v he_o will_v not_o appear_v this_o business_n be_v divulge_v about_o evening_n put_v the_o multitude_n into_o the_o great_a tumult_n immaginable_a wherefore_o they_o watch_v all_o night_n long_o and_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o cry_v out_o that_o cognizance_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v of_o his_o case_n in_o a_o great_a synod_n but_o the_o emperor_n issue_v out_o a_o order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v forthwith_o eject_v and_o carry_v into_o banishment_n johannes_n understand_v this_o surrender_v himself_o about_o vales._n noon_n on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o deposition_n the_o people_n not_o know_v of_o it_o for_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o a_o disturbance_n may_v have_v be_v raise_v upon_o his_o account_n so_o he_o be_v convey_v away_o and_o banish_a chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o people_n be_v tumultuous_a because_o of_o johannes_n banishment_n briso_n the_o empresse_n eunuch_n be_v send_v to_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o to_o constantinople_n but_o the_o people_n be_v intolerable_o tumultuous_a and_o as_o it_o usual_o happen_v in_o such_o case_n those_o who_o have_v conceive_v a_o hatred_n against_o he_o change_v it_o into_o a_o compassion_n and_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v calumniate_v who_o a_o little_a before_o they_o desire_v to_o see_v depose_v upon_o this_o account_n therefore_o they_o be_v the_o most_o numerous_a who_o exclaim_v both_o against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n but_o in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n they_o fix_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o calumny_n upon_o theophilus_n for_o his_o fraud_n can_v no_o long_o continue_v conceal_v but_o be_v discover_o both_o by_o many_o other_o indication_n and_o also_o because_o he_o communicate_v with_o dioscorus_n and_o those_o term_v the_o long_a monk_n vales._n soon_o after_o johannes_n deposition_n moreover_o at_o that_o time_n severianus_n also_o in_o a_o sermon_n he_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n suppose_v he_o have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n of_o reproach_v johannes_n speak_v these_o word_n although_o johannes_n have_v be_v condemn_v for_o nothing_o else_o yet_o his_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a disposition_n be_v crime_n sufficient_a just_o to_o have_v occasion_v his_o deposition_n for_o man_n be_v forgive_v all_o other_o sin_n but_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n inform_v we_o these_o word_n provoke_v the_o populace_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o contention_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o emperor_n give_v order_n he_o shall_v be_v recall_v immediate_o briso_n therefore_o the_o empresse_n eunuch_n be_v send_v find_v he_o at_o vales._n praenetum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o mart-town_n situate_a over_o against_o nicomedia_n and_o order_v he_o to_o return_v to_o constantinople_n but_o in_o regard_n johannes_n after_o he_o be_v recall_v from_o exile_n refuse_v to_o enter_v the_o city_n before_o he_o have_v be_v declare_v innocent_a by_o a_o great_a judicature_n in_o the_o interim_n therefore_o he_o abide_v in_o a_o vales._n village_n at_o some_o distance_n from_o the_o city_n term_v marianae_n upon_o his_o make_v delay_n and_o refuse_v to_o enter_v the_o city_n the_o multitude_n be_v incense_v and_o forthwith_o begin_v to_o cast_v forth_o opprobious_a word_n against_o the_o emperor_n for_o which_o reason_n johannes_n be_v force_v to_o return_v the_o populace_n therefore_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o with_o expression_n of_o the_o great_a veneration_n and_o honour_n and_o bring_v he_o direct_o to_o the_o church_n entreat_v he_o to_o place_v himself_o in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o according_a to_o his_o former_a usage_n pray_v for_o peace_n upon_o the_o people_n upon_o his_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o and_o say_v that_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o determination_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a his_o condemner_n shall_v acquit_v he_o the_o multitude_n grow_v more_o inflame_v they_o be_v extreme_o desirous_a to_o see_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o to_o hear_v he_o preach_v again_o at_o length_n the_o people_n prevail_v to_o have_v these_o thing_n do_v and_o johannes_n after_o he_o have_v seat_v himself_o in_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n according_a to_o his_o usage_n pray_v for_o peace_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o

johannes_n reprove_v sisinnius_n and_o say_v to_o he_o a_o city_n can_v have_v two_o bishop_n sisinnius_n answer_n be_v nor_o have_v it_o johannes_n be_v angry_a hereat_o and_o say_v you_o seem_v desirous_a of_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n sisinnius_n reply_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o but_o that_o i_o be_o not_o a_o bishop_n in_o your_o account_n only_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o other_o person_n look_v upon_o i_o to_o be_v such_o johannes_n incense_v at_o that_o answer_n i_o say_v he_o will_v make_v you_o leave_v preach_v for_o you_o be_v a_o heretic_n to_o which_o sisinnius_n make_v this_o pleasant_a return_n but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o reward_n if_o you_o will_v free_v i_o from_o so_o great_a pain_n johannes_n be_v mollify_v with_o this_o answer_n reply_v i_o will_v not_o make_v you_o leave_v off_o preach_v if_o that_o office_n be_v troublesome_a to_o you_o so_o facetious_a be_v sisinnius_n and_o so_o ready_a at_o answer_v it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o write_v and_o record_v all_o his_o say_n wherefore_o i_o have_v account_v it_o sufficient_a by_o these_o few_o to_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o that_o he_o be_v very_o eminent_a for_o his_o learning_n on_o which_o account_n all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v his_o successor_n love_v and_o honour_v he_o moreover_o all_o the_o eminent_a personage_n of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n have_v a_o great_a affection_n for_o and_o admire_v he_o he_o write_v many_o book_n but_o etc._n he_o be_v too_o studious_a about_o word_n in_o they_o and_o intermix_v poetic_a term_n he_o be_v more_o admire_v for_o his_o speak_n than_o his_o writing_n for_o in_o his_o face_n and_o voice_n in_o his_o garb_n and_o aspect_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a motion_n of_o his_o body_n there_o be_v a_o gracefullness_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o accomplishment_n he_o be_v belove_v both_o by_o all_o sect_n and_o chief_o by_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n but_o i_o think_v thus_o much_o sufficient_a to_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v sisinnius_n chap._n xxiii_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o johannes_n the_o emperor_n arcadius_n die_v a_o man_n of_o a_o mild_a and_o quiet_a temper_n and_o who_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o life_n get_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o person_n belove_v by_o god_n for_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v at_o constantinople_n a_o very_a spacious_a house_n which_o be_v term_v nutt-tree_n carya_n for_o in_o the_o court_n of_o this_o house_n there_o be_v a_o nutt-tree_n on_o which_o it_o be_v report_v the_o martyr_n acacius_n be_v hang_v and_o complete_v his_o martyrdom_n on_o this_o account_n a_o small_a church_n be_v build_v near_o that_o tree_n the_o emperor_n arcadius_n desirous_a to_o see_v this_o church_n go_v into_o it_o one_o day_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v his_o prayer_n come_v out_o again_o all_o those_o person_n who_o dwell_v near_o that_o church_n run_v together_o to_o see_v the_o emperor_n some_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o take_v their_o stand_n before_o hand_n in_o the_o street_n from_o whence_o they_o suppose_v they_o may_v have_v a_o plain_a view_n of_o the_o emperor_n countenance_n and_o of_o the_o guard_n that_o be_v about_o he_o other_o followed_z until_o all_o person_n together_o with_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o church_n after_o which_o all_o that_o great_a house_n the_o building_n whereof_o enclose_v the_o church_n on_o every_o side_n fall_v down_o immediate_o hereupon_o follow_v a_o outcry_n together_o with_o a_o admiration_n because_o the_o emperor_n prayer_n have_v deliver_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o person_n from_o destruction_n this_o happen_v thus_o moreover_n arcadius_n leave_v his_o son_n theodosius_n then_o but_o eight_o year_n old_a end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o bassus_n and_o philippus_n on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n this_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o olympiad_n he_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n theodosius_n thirteen_o year_n after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o reign_v fourteen_o he_o live_v one_o and_o thirty_o year_n this_o book_n contain_v the_o space_n history_n of_o twelve_o year_n and_o six_o month_n english_a in_o other_o copy_n this_o follow_a passage_n occur_v not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v omit_v but_o word_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n we_o judge_v it_o therefore_o meet_a to_o annex_v it_o on_o which_o account_n we_o have_v add_v it_o at_o this_o place_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n happen_v to_o die_v in_o the_o interim_n johannes_n be_v necessitate_v to_o go_v to_o ephesus_n to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n be_v arrive_v in_o that_o city_n and_o some_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v one_o person_n other_o another_o he_o prefer_v one_o heraclide_n his_o own_o deacon_n by_o country_n a_o cypriot_n to_o the_o bishopric_n whereupon_o a_o disturbance_n be_v raise_v in_o ephesus_n because_o heraclide_n be_v repute_a unworthy_a of_o the_o episcopate_n johannes_n be_v force_v to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n for_o some_o time_n during_o his_o residence_n there_o severianus_n grow_v more_o belove_v and_o esteem_v by_o his_o auditor_n at_o constantinople_n nor_o be_v this_o unknown_a to_o johannes_n for_o he_o be_v speedy_o acquaint_v with_o what_o happen_v by_o serapion_n who_o he_o have_v a_o singular_a affection_n for_o and_o to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o whole_a care_n of_o his_o episcopate_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o piety_n his_o fidelity_n in_o all_o concern_v his_o prudence_n in_o the_o management_n of_o all_o matter_n and_o his_o studiousness_n about_o defend_v the_o bishop_n right_n after_o some_o time_n johannes_n return_v to_o constantinople_n and_o personal_o undertake_v again_o a_o become_a care_n of_o the_o church_n but_o between_o serapion_n the_o deacon_n and_o severianus_n the_o bishop_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a mind_n dissension_n serapion_n oppose_v severianus_n because_o he_o strive_v to_o outdo_v johannes_n in_o his_o preach_a and_o severianus_n envy_v serapion_n because_o johannes_n the_o bishop_n favour_v he_o high_o and_o entrust_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o his_o episcopate_n be_v thus_o affect_v one_o towards_o the_o other_o the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o hatred_n happen_v to_o be_v much_o increase_v by_o this_o reason_n to_o severianus_n on_o a_o time_n pass_v by_o serapion_n not_o show_v not_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o bishop_n but_o continue_v in_o his_o feat_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o see_v he_o not_o as_o serapion_n afterward_o affirm_v upon_o oath_n before_o the_o synod_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o slight_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o severianus_n aver_v which_o of_o these_o be_v true_a i_o can_v say_v god_n only_o know_v but_o severianus_n can_v not_o then_o bear_v serapion_n contempt_n but_o immediate_o even_o before_o cognizance_n have_v be_v take_v of_o the_o cause_n in_o a_o public_a synod_n with_o a_o vales._n oath_n condemn_v serapion_n and_o not_o only_o dive_v he_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o deacon_n but_o excommunicate_v he_o also_o from_o the_o church_n johannes_n hear_v this_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a but_o afterward_o when_o the_o business_n come_v under_o scrutiny_n before_o a_o synod_n and_o serapion_n excuse_v the_o fact_n and_o aver_v that_o he_o see_v he_o not_o and_o also_o produce_v witness_n in_o confirmation_n thereof_o the_o whole_a synod_n of_o bishop_n then_o convene_v pardon_v he_o and_o entreat_v severianus_n to_o admit_v of_o serapion_n excuse_n but_o johannes_n the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v full_o satisfy_v severianus_n remove_v serapion_n and_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o honour_n office_n of_o a_o deacon_n for_o a_o week_n space_n although_o he_o use_v he_o as_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o all_o business_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o most_o acute_a and_o diligent_a person_n about_o ecclesiastic_a dispute_n and_o answer_n notwithstanding_o severianus_n can_v not_o thus_o be_v prevail_v with_o but_o make_v it_o his_o whole_a business_n to_o get_v serapion_n not_o only_o whole_o degrade_v from_o his_o diaconate_a but_o excommunicate_v also_o johannes_n be_v sore_o vex_v hereat_o go_v out_o of_o the_o synod_n and_o leave_v the_o bishop_n then_o present_a to_o determine_v the_o cause_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n to_o they_o do_v you_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o make_v such_o a_o definitive_a determination_n as_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o i_o refuse_v to_o determine_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o after_o johannes_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n and_o be_v rise_v up_o the_o whole_a synod_n arise_v likewise_o and_o leave_v the_o cause_n in_o the_o same_o state_n it_o be_v in_o blame_v severianus_n rather_o because_o he_o etc._n acquiesce_v not_o in_o what_o have_v be_v

of_o the_o syriack_n and_o particular_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n whereby_o he_o plain_o intimate_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v convert_v from_o be_v a_o jew_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o other_o thing_n as_o contain_v in_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o not_o only_o he_o but_o also_o irenaeus_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v call_v the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n that_o etc._n contain_v the_o precept_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o treat_v of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v term_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la he_o relate_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v forge_v by_o certain_a heretic_n in_o his_o time_n but_o we_o must_v now_o proceed_v to_o another_o writer_n chap._n xxiii_o concern_v dionysius_n bishop_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o dionysius_n who_o have_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n and_o liberal_o and_o copious_o communicate_v his_o divine_a labour_n not_o only_o to_o those_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o also_o to_o such_o as_o inhabit_v country_n remote_a and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n render_v himself_o most_o serviceable_a and_o useful_a to_o all_o person_n by_o those_o general_a epistle_n he_o write_v to_o divers_a church_n of_o which_o number_n one_o be_v that_o to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n contain_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o and_o institution_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o moreover_o a_o exhortation_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n another_o of_o they_o be_v that_o to_o the_o athenian_n which_o be_v excitatory_n to_o faith_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o life_n answerable_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o point_n he_o reprove_v the_o negligence_n of_o the_o athenian_n who_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n since_o the_o time_n that_o publius_n their_o bishop_n suffer_v martyrdom_n during_o the_o persecution_n which_o then_o happen_v he_o make_v mention_n also_o of_o vales._n quadratus_n who_o be_v constitute_v their_o bishop_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o publius_n and_o atte_v that_o by_o his_o labour_n and_o industry_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v reassembled_a and_o the_o ardour_n of_o their_o faith_n revive_v and_o rekindled_n he_o relate_v moreover_o that_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o account_n give_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o athenian_a church_n there_o be_v also_o extant_a another_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o nicomedian_n wherein_o he_o impugn_v the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o strenuous_o assert_n and_o defend_v the_o exact_a rule_n of_o truth_n he_o write_v likewise_o to_o the_o church_n at_o gortyna_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o crect_n and_o commend_v philip_n their_o bishop_n because_o the_o church_n under_o his_o charge_n be_v renown_v for_o many_o signal_n act_n of_o fortitude_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o use_v caution_n against_o the_o deceit_n and_o perverseness_n of_o heretic_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o amastris_n together_o with_o the_o other_o church_n throughout_o pontus_n he_o mention_n bacchylides_n and_o elpistus_fw-la as_o be_v the_o person_n that_o incite_v he_o to_o write_v he_o annex_v likewise_o several_a exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o name_n mention_n palma_n their_o bishop_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o many_o thing_n concern_v marriage_n and_o chastity_n and_o command_v those_o that_o recover_v from_o any_o lapse_n whatsoever_o whether_o viciousness_n or_o heretical_a error_n to_o be_v affectionate_o receive_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n be_v contain_v another_o epistle_n to_o the_o gnossian_o wherein_o he_o admonish_v pinytus_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n not_o to_o impose_v the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o continency_n upon_o the_o brethren_n as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a but_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o most_o man_n to_o which_o pinytus_n return_v a_o answer_n do_v great_o admire_v and_o extol_v dionysius_n but_o withal_o exhort_v he_o that_o in_o future_a he_o will_v impart_v strong_a food_n and_o nourish_v up_o the_o people_n under_o his_o charge_n by_o send_v again_o to_o they_o some_o letter_n that_o contain_v more_o perfect_a and_o solid_a doctrine_n lest_o be_v continual_o accustom_v to_o such_o milky_a expression_n they_o shall_v grow_v old_a in_o a_o childish_a discipline_n in_o which_o epistle_n both_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n of_o pinytus_n and_o his_o solicitude_n for_o the_o proficiency_n of_o those_o under_o his_o care_n his_o eloquence_n also_o and_o understanding_n in_o divine_a matter_n be_v most_o accurate_o and_o to_o the_o life_n represent_v moreover_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n to_o the_o roman_n superscribe_v to_o soter_n at_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n there_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o here_o to_o insert_v some_o word_n wherein_o he_o much_o commend_v the_o usage_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n observe_v by_o they_o even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v in_o our_o own_o vales._n age_n he_o write_v thus_o for_o this_o have_v be_v your_o custom_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o your_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n to_o be_v divers_a way_n beneficial_a to_o all_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o send_v relief_n to_o most_o church_n throughout_o every_o city_n sometime_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o necessity_n at_o other_o furnish_v those_o brethren_n with_o necessary_n that_o be_v condemn_v to_o work_v in_o the_o mine_n by_o such_o charitable_a gift_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n you_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o transmit_v to_o other_o be_v roman_n you_o retain_v the_o custom_n receive_v from_o your_o roman_a forefather_n which_o usage_n your_o bless_a bishop_n soter_n have_v not_o only_o diligent_o observe_v but_o great_o improve_v be_v both_o instrumental_a and_o ready_a in_o the_o conveyance_n of_o your_o bounty_n design_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o also_o comfort_v with_o bless_a word_n as_o a_o tender_a and_o affectionate_a father_n do_v his_o child_n those_o brethren_n that_o come_v as_o vales._n stranger_n to_o you_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n also_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_o customary_a to_o recite_v it_o public_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o say_v vales._n this_o day_n therefore_o be_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v now_o pass_v over_o wherein_o we_o read_v over_o your_o epistle_n which_o as_o also_o the_o former_a epistle_n of_o clemens_n write_v to_o we_o we_o continue_v to_o read_v henceforward_o shall_v abound_v with_o most_o excellent_a precept_n and_o instruction_n further_o the_o same_o writer_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o epistle_n which_o by_o some_o forger_n be_v corrupt_v say_v thus_o for_o i_o write_v some_o epistle_n be_v thereto_o request_v by_o the_o brethren_n but_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v fill_v they_o with_o darnel_n expunge_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o they_o and_o add_v other_o some_o for_o who_o a_o woe_n be_v reserve_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o some_o attempt_n to_o adulterate_a the_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o lord_n since_o they_o have_v base_o falsify_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a authority_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v extant_a another_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n write_v to_o chrysophora_n a_o most_o faithful_a sister_n to_o who_o he_o write_v what_o be_v agreeable_a and_o impart_v to_o her_o such_o spiritual_a food_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o she_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o dionysius_n chap._n xxiv_o concern_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o the_o antiochian_o there_o be_v extant_a of_o this_o theophilus_n who_o we_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n three_o book_n write_v to_o autolycus_n contain_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v another_o tract_n also_o extant_a entitle_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o come_v hermogenes_n wherein_o he_o quote_v authority_n out_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o st_n john_n there_o be_v beside_o some_o other_o book_n of_o he_o wherein_o be_v deliver_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n moreover_o whenas_o in_o that_o age_n the_o heretic_n like_o darnel_n do_v nevertheless_o corrupt_a the_o pure_a seed_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n the_o pastor_n of_o church_n be_v every_o where_o very_o earnest_a and_o industrious_a to_o chase_v they_o away_o be_v as_o it_o be_v savage_a and_o wild_a beast_n from_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n partly_o by_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n and_o partly_o by_o encounter_v

stromata_n which_o be_v ten_o in_o number_n in_o that_o city_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n as_o his_o vales._n annotation_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o prefix_v before_o those_o book_n do_v manifest_a chap._n xxv_o after_o what_o manner_n origen_n have_v mention_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o psalm_n he_o have_v exhibit_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v on_o this_o manner_n word_n for_o word_n vales._n we_o must_v understand_v that_o as_o the_o hebrew_n tradition_n say_v there_o be_v vales._n twenty_o two_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n just_o so_o many_o in_o number_n as_o they_o have_v letter_n a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v say_v these_o be_v the_o twenty_o two_o book_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o which_o we_o give_v the_o title_n of_o genesis_n to_o be_v by_o the_o hebrew_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v bresith_v that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n exodus_fw-la vellesmoth_n that_o be_v these_o be_v the_o name_n leviticus_n vaicra_fw-la that_o be_v and_o he_o have_v call_v number_n the_o hebrew_n call_v vales._n hammisphecodim_n deuteronomie_n helle-haddabarim_a that_o be_v these_o be_v the_o word_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n in_fw-la hebrew_n jehosue_v ben_n nun._n judge_n ruth_n be_v by_o they_o comprehend_v in_o one_o book_n and_o call_v sophetim_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o king_n among_o they_o one_o book_n term_v samuel_n that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o king_n among_o the_o hebrew_n one_o book_n call_v vammelech_n david_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n in_o one_o volume_n call_v dibre_n hajamim_v that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o day_n esdras_n the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n by_o they_o make_v one_o book_n call_v esra_n that_o be_v a_o helper_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n sepher_n tehillim_n in_fw-la hebrew_n solomon_n proverb_n in_o hebrew_n mis●oth_n ecclesiaste_n coheleth_n vales._n the_o song_n of_o song_n sir_n h●sirim_n vales._n esaias_n jesa●a_n hierimas_fw-la with_o his_o lamentation_n and_o his_o epistle_n all_o in_o one_o book_n call_v jermia_n daniel_n the_o hebrew_n also_o call_v daniel_n ezechiel_n jeezchel_n job_n job_n ester_n ester_n also_o among_o the_o hebrew_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v but_o not_o of_o their_o number_n the_o maccabee_n which_o be_v entitle_v sarbet_n surbane-el_a these_o origen_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a work_n but_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o matthew_n gospel_n observe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n he_o atte_v there_o be_v only_o four_o gospel_n in_o these_o word_n as_o i_o vales._n have_v understand_v by_o tradition_n there_o be_v four_o gospel_n which_o and_o only_o which_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v without_o contradiction_n by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v write_v by_o one_o matthew_n former_o a_o publican_n but_o afterward_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o publish_v it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o jew_n who_o believe_v the_o second_o be_v mark_n be_v gospel_n who_o write_v it_o as_o peter_n expound_v to_o he_o who_o also_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o son_n in_o his_o catholic_n epistle_n and_o in_o these_o word_n 13._o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o babylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o and_o so_o do_v marcus_n my_o son_n and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o luke_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o paul_n he_o write_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o heathen_n last_o s_o t_o john_n gospel_n and_o the_o same_o writer_n in_o the_o vales._n five_o book_n of_o his_o exposition_n upon_o john_n have_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o apostle_n epistle_n paul_n be_v make_v a_o fit_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n he_o who_o 19_o full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o jerusalem_n round_o about_o to_o illyricum_n write_v not_o to_o all_o those_o church_n which_o he_o teach_v but_o to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v he_o send_v epistle_n that_o contain_v but_o a_o few_o verse_n but_o peter_n place_n on_o who_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v leave_v but_o one_o epistle_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v he_o but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o second_o be_v he_o too_o for_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o not_o but_o what_o must_v we_o say_v of_o john_n 25._o he_o who_o lie_v in_o christ_n bosom_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o but_o one_o gospel_n though_o he_o profess_v he_o can_v have_v write_v 25._o so_o many_o book_n as_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v contain_v he_o also_o write_v the_o revelation_n be_v command_v to_o be_v silent_a 4._o and_o not_o to_o write_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n he_o also_o leave_v to_o posterity_n a_o very_a short_a epistle_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o second_o and_o three_o be_v he_o for_o all_o man_n do_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v genuine_a both_o of_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v above_o a_o hundred_o verse_n beside_o he_o discourse_v thus_o concern_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o his_o homily_n upon_o that_o epistle_n for_o the_o stile_n of_o that_o write_v entitle_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v nothing_o of_o that_o plain_a homeliness_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v unlearned_a in_o his_o speech_n that_o be_v in_o his_o manner_n of_o expression_n but_o this_o epistle_n as_o to_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o stile_n favour_n much_o of_o the_o grecian_a eloquence_n this_o every_o one_o will_v confess_v who_o know_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o style_n which_o be_v different_a again_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v admirable_a and_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o those_o book_n which_o be_v acknowlege_v to_o be_v apostolic_a and_o this_o every_o one_o will_v assent_v to_o as_o true_a who_o give_v attention_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_n after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n origen_n add_v these_o say_v vales._n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o the_o sentence_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o the_o phrase_n and_o composition_n be_v some_o one_o else_o who_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v illustrate_v with_o explication_n the_o word_n of_o his_o master_n if_o any_o church_n therefore_o account_v this_o to_o be_v paul_n epistle_n let_v it_o be_v commend_v even_o for_o so_o do_v for_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o inconsiderate_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v paul_n epistle_n but_o god_n alone_o true_o know_v who_o write_v this_o epistle_n but_o of_o those_o write_a record_n which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n some_o ascribe_v the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o clemens_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n other_o to_o luke_n who_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o acts._n but_o thus_o far_o concern_v this_o chap._n xxvi_o how_o heraclas_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v now_o the_o vales._n ten_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o aforementioned_a emperor_n alexander_n in_o which_o origen_n depart_v from_o alexandria_n to_o caesarea_n and_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o his_o catechetick_a school_n to_o vales._n heraclas_n and_o not_o long_o after_o die_v demetrius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v continue_v in_o that_o office_n forty_o three_o year_n complete_a heraclas_n succeed_v he_o at_o this_o time_n firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n be_v very_o famous_a chap._n xxvii_o how_o the_o bishop_n have_v he_o in_o admiration_n firmilianus_n he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o esteem_n for_o origen_n that_o he_o both_o invite_v he_o into_o the_o country_n of_o his_o province_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o at_o another_o time_n go_v into_o judaea_n to_o visit_v he_o and_o to_o stay_v some_o time_n with_o he_o to_o improve_v himself_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a matter_n beside_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n at_o all_o time_n as_o one_o may_v say_v be_v attentive_a to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v their_o master_n and_o permit_v only_o he_o to_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o other_o thing_n appertain_v to_o ecclesiastic_a doctrine_n chap._n xxviii_o concern_v the_o persecution_n under_o maximinus_n moreover_o maximinus_n caesar_n succeed_v alexander_n the_o roman_a emperor_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v thirteen_o year_n he_o because_o of_o his_o hatred_n to_o

alexander_n family_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o believer_n raise_v a_o persecution_n and_o give_v command_v that_o only_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v slay_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o at_o that_o time_n origen_n compose_v his_o book_n concern_v martyrdom_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o ambrose_n and_o protoctetus_fw-la a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n because_o no_o trivial_a peril_n and_o affliction_n seize_v on_o they_o both_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n fame_n record_v the_o illustrious_a eminenty_n of_o these_o man_n for_o their_o confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n vales._n when_o maximinus_n have_v not_o reign_v above_o three_o year_n origen_n remarke_n the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n both_o in_o the_o twenty_o second_o book_n of_o his_o exposition_n upon_o john_n and_o in_o several_a of_o his_o epistle_n chap._n xxix_o concern_v fabian_n how_o unexpected_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o god_n bishop_n of_o rome_n gordianus_n have_v succeed_v maximinus_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n anteros_n succeed_v pontianus_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n six_o year_n and_o fabian_n succeed_v he_o after_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o office_n for_o a_o month_n they_o report_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o anteros_n fabian_n together_o with_o some_o other_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n come_v out_o of_o the_o country_n to_o rome_n to_o sojourn_v there_o where_o he_o unexpected_o come_v to_o be_v elect_v bishop_n through_o the_o divine_a and_o celestial_a grace_n for_o when_o all_o the_o brethren_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o election_n of_o one_o who_o shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n and_o many_o of_o they_o have_v intention_n of_o elect_v several_a eminent_a and_o worthy_a man_n fabian_n be_v there_o present_a no_o one_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o he_o but_o on_o a_o sudden_a as_o they_o report_v a_o dove_n come_v fly_v from_o above_o and_o sit_v upon_o his_o head_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o people_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n move_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n cry_v out_o with_o all_o imaginable_a alacrity_n and_o one_o common_a consent_n vales._n he_o be_v worthy_a and_o without_o any_o delay_n they_o take_v he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o bishop_n chair_n at_o that_o time_n also_o zebinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n die_v babylas_n succeed_v in_o the_o presidency_n heraclas_n also_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o episcopal_n charge_v of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n after_o demetrius_n vales._n have_v execute_v that_o office_n for_o forty_o three_o year_n and_o dionysius_n succeed_v in_o the_o catechetick_a school_n there_o who_o also_o be_v one_o of_o origen_n scholar_n chap._n xxx_o who_o be_v origen_n scholar_n while_o origen_n execute_v his_o accustom_a duty_n at_o caesarea_n many_o not_o only_o native_n of_o that_o country_n but_o also_o infinite_a other_o from_o place_n most_o remote_a forsake_v their_o own_o country_n resort_v to_o he_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o we_o understand_v be_v theodorus_n who_o be_v also_o call_v gregorius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a bishop_n in_o our_o age_n and_o his_o brother_n athenodorus_n he_o by_o persuasion_n induce_v they_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o vales._n roman_a and_o greek_a learning_n have_v infuse_v into_o they_o a_o love_n of_o philosophy_n to_o exchange_v their_o former_a study_n for_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n when_o they_o have_v converse_v with_o he_o five_o year_n complete_a they_o make_v so_o great_a a_o improvement_n of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o while_o they_o be_v both_o as_o yet_o young_a they_o be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pontus_n chap._n xxxi_o concern_v africanus_n at_o this_o time_n africanus_n vales._n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v cesti_fw-la be_v very_o famous_a there_o be_v exstant_fw-la a_o epistle_n of_o his_o write_v to_o origen_n in_o which_o he_o suspect_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n in_o daniel_n to_o be_v spurious_a and_o fictitious_a origen_n very_o full_o answer_v this_o epistle_n there_o also_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n five_o book_n of_o this_o same_o africanus_n annal_n write_v with_o great_a care_n and_o accuracy_n in_o which_o book_n he_o say_v he_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o alexandria_n because_o of_o the_o great_a same_o of_o heraclas_n who_o as_o we_o before_o signify_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n there_o for_o his_o eminent_a knowledge_n in_o philosophy_n and_o other_o heathen_a learning_n there_o be_v also_o exstant_fw-la another_o epistle_n of_o this_o same_o africanus_n to_o aristides_n concern_v the_o disagreement_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v betwixt_o matthew_n and_o luke_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o christ_n genealogy_n in_o which_o he_o manifest_o demonstrate_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n out_o of_o a_o history_n which_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n which_o epistle_n we_o also_o take_v and_o place_v it_o in_o the_o first_o 7._o book_n of_o this_o work_n in_o hand_n be_v its_o proper_a place_n chap._n xxxii_o what_o exposition_n origen_n write_v at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n about_o this_o time_n origen_n write_v his_o comment_n upon_o esaias_n and_o those_o upon_o ezekiel_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o which_o book_n there_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n thirty_o five_o volume_n upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o esaias_n unto_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o footed_a beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o twenty_o five_o volume_n upon_o ezekiel_n which_o be_v all_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o whole_a prophet_n make_v his_o abode_n at_o that_o time_n at_o athens_n he_o finish_v his_o commentary_n upon_o ezekiel_n he_o also_o begin_v his_o comment_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o there_o proceed_v in_o they_o to_o the_o five_o book_n but_o he_o afterward_o return_v to_o caesarea_n and_o there_o finish_v they_o be_v ten_o book_n in_o number_n but_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o at_o present_a to_o write_v a_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o this_o man_n work_n which_o require_v a_o work_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v also_o write_v in_o our_o vales._n history_n of_o pamphilus_n life_n the_o bless_a vales._n martyr_n of_o our_o time_n in_o which_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v how_o great_a pamphilus_n care_n and_o love_n towards_o sacred_a learning_n be_v we_o have_v publish_v the_o catalogue_n of_o origen_n work_n and_o of_o several_a other_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n which_o he_o collect_v from_o whence_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a may_v have_v a_o full_a information_n concern_v all_o the_o monument_n of_o origen_n labour_n which_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n but_o now_o we_o must_v proceed_v to_o the_o subsequent_a series_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxxiii_o concern_v the_o error_n of_o beryllus_n beryllus_n who_o be_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o bishop_n of_o bostra_n in_o arabia_n subvert_v the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n endeavour_v to_o induce_v some_o new_a doctrine_n alienate_v from_o the_o faith_n dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n before_o his_o incarnation_n come_n among_o man_n vales._n have_v no_o proper_a different_a subsistence_n neither_o any_o godhead_n of_o his_o own_o but_o only_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n reside_v in_o he_o many_o dispute_n and_o conference_n have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n against_o this_o man_n about_o that_o point_n among_o the_o rest_n origen_n be_v call_v at_o first_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o friendly_a discourse_n with_o the_o man_n that_o he_o may_v discover_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v which_o when_o he_o understand_v by_o his_o discourse_n he_o reprehend_v he_o be_v not_o orthodox_n and_o have_v convince_v he_o by_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n he_o take_v he_o as_o it_o be_v vales._n by_o the_o hand_n and_o set_v he_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o reinstate_v he_o in_o his_o former_a find_v opinion_n there_o be_v also_o write_v monument_n extant_a to_o this_o day_n both_o of_o beryllus_n and_o also_o of_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v convene_v upon_o his_o account_n which_o contain_v origen_n question_n propose_v against_o he_o and_o the_o dispute_v hold_v in_o his_o church_n and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v at_o that_o time_n infinite_a other_o memoirs_fw-fr the_o ancient_n of_o our_o time_n have_v deliver_v to_o posterity_n concern_v origen_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o omit_v as_o not_o pertinent_a to_o this_o present_a subject_n but_o what_o thing_n concern_v he_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v may_v be_v read_v at_o large_a in_o that_o vales._n apology_n for_o he_o

cross_n chap._n ix_o concern_v those_o who_o suffer_v at_o thebais_n but_o the_o pain_n and_o torture_n which_o the_o martyr_n undergo_v at_o thebais_n surmount_v all_o relation_n who_o be_v tear_v all_o over_o their_o body_n until_o they_o expire_v with_o sharp_a shell_n instead_o of_o torture_a iron_n woman_n be_v tie_v by_o one_o of_o their_o foot_n and_o draw_v up_o on_o high_a into_o the_o air_n with_o their_o head_n downward_o by_o certain_a machine_n and_o their_o body_n be_v naked_a and_o whole_o uncover_v be_v make_v a_o most_o detestable_a most_o cruel_a and_o inhuman_a spectacle_n to_o all_o that_o look_v upon_o they_o again_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o tree_n and_o bough_n be_v kill_v for_o by_o certain_a engine_n they_o draw_v together_o the_o two_o strong_a bough_n and_o have_v fasten_v the_o martyr_n leg_n to_o each_o of_o they_o they_o suffer_v the_o bough_n to_o return_v into_o their_o natural_a site_n design_v thereby_o to_o pull_n asunder_o their_o member_n against_o who_o they_o have_v invent_v these_o way_v of_o death_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v not_o for_o a_o few_o day_n or_o during_o some_o short_a time_n but_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o whole_a year_n sometime_o no_o more_o than_o ten_o at_o other_o time_n above_o twenty_o in_o number_n be_v destroy_v sometime_o not_o less_o than_o thirty_o at_o other_o near_o sixty_o and_o again_o at_o another_o time_n a_o hundred_o man_n together_o with_o very_o small_a child_n and_o woman_n be_v kill_v in_o one_o day_n be_v condemn_v to_o various_a and_o interchangeable_a sort_n of_o punishment_n we_o also_o ourselves_o be_v vales._n conversant_a in_o those_o place_n see_v very_o many_o destroy_v together_o in_o one_o day_n whereof_o some_o be_v behead_v and_o other_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o fire_n insomuch_o that_o the_o executioner_n sword_n become_v blunt_a and_o be_v render_v unfit_a for_o use_v be_v break_v and_o the_o executioner_n themselves_o be_v tire_v succeed_v one_o another_o by_o turn_n at_o which_o time_n also_o we_o behold_v a_o most_o admirable_a ardour_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o true_o divine_a strength_n and_o alacrity_n in_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o first_o but_o other_o run_v hasty_o from_o some_o other_o place_n before_o the_o judge_n tribunal_n and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n they_o regard_v not_o danger_n nor_o those_o various_a sort_n of_o torture_n but_o with_o a_o undisturbed_a fearlesness_n make_v a_o bold_a confession_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o with_o joy_n laughter_n and_o delight_n receive_v their_o last_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o sing_v and_o to_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o expiration_n shout_v forth_o hymn_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n such_o admirable_a person_n be_v these_o but_o these_o in_o a_o most_o especial_a manner_n deserve_v the_o great_a admiration_n who_o although_o eminent_a for_o riches_n nobility_n glory_n eloquence_n and_o philosophy_n yet_o prefer_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n before_o all_o these_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v philoromus_n a_o person_n that_o bear_v no_o ordinary_a office_n be_v the_o emperor_n vales._n rationalist_n at_o alexandria_n who_o together_o with_o his_o dignity_n and_o roman_a honour_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n do_v daily_o exercise_v a_o judiciary_n power_n phileas_n also_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thmuitae_n a_o person_n eminent_a for_o his_o discharge_n of_o the_o public_a office_n and_o place_n of_o magistracy_n in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o famous_a for_o his_o philosophic_a study_n these_o two_o person_n although_o they_o be_v entreat_v by_o very_a many_o of_o their_o relation_n and_o friend_n and_o moreover_o by_o marcellinus_n personage_n of_o honour_n yea_o notwithstanding_o the_o vales._n judge_n himself_o beseech_v they_o to_o take_v pity_n on_o themselves_o and_o have_v compassion_n on_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n yet_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v induce_v by_o such_o person_n as_o these_o that_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o preserve_v their_o own_o life_n they_o shall_v contemn_v the_o law_n make_v concern_v the_o confession_n and_o renunciation_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o have_v stout_o bear_v up_o against_o all_o the_o menace_n and_o contumely_n of_o the_o judge_n with_o a_o manly_a and_o philosophic_a mind_n or_o rather_o with_o a_o pious_a and_o religious_a heart_n they_o be_v both_o behead_v chap._n x._o vales._n the_o write_a information_n of_o phileas_n the_o martyr_n concern_v what_o be_v do_v at_o alexandria_n but_o because_o we_o have_v say_v that_o phileas_n be_v a_o person_n worthy_a of_o great_a esteem_n for_o his_o grecian_a literature_n let_v he_o be_v produce_v as_o a_o witness_n for_o himself_o both_o to_o demonstrate_v what_o a_o person_n he_o be_v and_o also_o to_o relate_v the_o martyrdom_n which_o in_o his_o time_n happen_v at_o alexandria_n which_o he_o will_v declare_v more_o accurate_o than_o we_o can_v in_o these_o word_n vales._n out_o of_o phileas_n epistle_n to_o the_o thmuitae_n all_o these_o example_n prescript_n and_o good_a document_n be_v deposit_v for_o we_o in_o the_o divine_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o bless_a martyr_n who_o be_v conversant_a among_o we_o without_o any_o delay_n manifest_o fix_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n upon_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o willing_o embrace_v death_n upon_o account_n of_o piety_n they_o steadfast_o adhere_v to_o their_o call_n for_o they_o find_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v incarnate_a for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v abolish_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o provide_v we_o with_o assistance_n for_o our_o entrance_n into_o life_n eternal_a for_o 8._o he_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n wherefore_o the_o martyr_n who_o be_v vales._n full_a of_o christ_n zealous_o affect_v the_o best_a gift_n endure_v all_o manner_n of_o sorrow_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o torture_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v not_o only_o once_o but_o some_o of_o they_o a_o second_o time_n also_o and_o when_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v of_o the_o guard_n endeavour_v with_o much_o earnestness_n to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o they_o not_o only_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o menace_n in_o word_n but_o by_o deed_n they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a discourage_v in_o mind_n because_o 18._o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n who_o fortitude_n and_o courage_n under_o each_o torture_n what_o word_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o relate_v for_o free_a leave_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o person_n that_o will_v be_v injurious_a towards_o they_o some_o beat_v they_o with_o club_n other_o with_o rod_n othersome_a with_o scourge_n again_o some_o scourge_v they_o with_o thong_n of_o leather_n other_o with_o rope_n and_o the_o spectacle_n of_o these_o torture_n be_v various_o interchange_v and_o full_a of_o malicious_a cruelty_n for_o some_o of_o the_o martyr_n have_v their_o hand_n bind_v behind_o they_o be_v hang_v at_o a_o vales._n engine_n of_o wood_n and_o every_o member_n of_o their_o body_n be_v distend_v by_o certain_a machine_n after_o that_o the_o tormentor_n by_o command_v of_o the_o judge_n make_v use_v of_o vales._n iron-naile_n to_o torture_v they_o with_o all_o over_o their_o body_n which_o be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o their_o side_n as_o murderer_n be_v usual_o torment_v but_o also_o to_o their_o belly_n their_o leg_n and_o to_o their_o cheek_n other_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v hang_v by_o one_o hand_n at_o a_o 〈◊〉_d gallery_n the_o stretch_n of_o who_o joint_n and_o member_n be_v a_o sharp_a pain_n to_o they_o than_o all_o sort_n of_o torture_n other_o be_v bind_v face_n to_o face_n to_o pillar_n their_o foot_n not_o touch_v the_o ground_n that_o so_o their_o bond_n be_v strain_v by_o the_o heaviness_n of_o their_o body_n may_v with_o stretch_v be_v the_o close_o draw_v together_o and_o this_o they_o endure_v not_o only_o as_o long_o as_o the_o governor_n talk_v with_o they_o and_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o hear_v they_o but_o almost_o a_o whole_a day_n together_o for_o when_o he_o go_v away_o to_o hear_v other_o he_o leave_v vales._n officer_n that_o be_v empower_v by_o he_o to_o be_v watchful_a over_o the_o former_a martyr_n whither_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o torture_n will_v seem_v to_o abandon_v his_o resolution_n he_o also_o command_v they_o shall_v be_v vales._n strain_v with_o bond_n

as_o to_o estate_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n beautiful_a in_o body_n chaste_a of_o mind_n pious_a in_o their_o conversation_n admirable_a for_o their_o industry_n as_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v unable_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o ornament_n be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o demon_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v among_o those_o at_o antioch_n but_o it_o be_v horrid_a to_o hear_v the_o relation_n of_o what_o other_o suffer_v in_o pontus_n some_o have_v sharp_a reed_n thrust_v up_o the_o finger_n of_o both_o their_o hand_n from_o the_o very_a top_n of_o their_o nail_n other_o have_v melt_v l●ad_v pour_v upon_o their_o back_n even_o whilst_o the_o melt_a metal_n boil_v which_o run_v down_o and_o burn_v the_o most_o vales._n necessary_a part_n of_o their_o body_n again_o other_o without_o any_o commiseration_n endure_v obscene_a torture_n which_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v relate_v in_o their_o privy_a member_n and_o bowel_n which_o those_o speak_v courageous_a and_o just_a judge_n invent_v with_o much_o earnestness_n and_o labour_n demonstrate_v thereby_o the_o acuteness_n of_o their_o wit_n as_o if_o the_o very_a power_n and_o strength_n of_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o such_o cruel_a invention_n and_o strive_v continual_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v for_o reward_n in_o a_o combat_n to_o outdo_v one_o another_o in_o find_v out_o new_a sort_n of_o torture_n these_o calamity_n therefore_o be_v not_o end_v till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o judge_n despair_a of_o make_v any_o further_a addition_n to_o these_o misery_n weary_v with_o slaughter_n fill_v and_o satiate_v with_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o thought_n of_o clemency_n and_o humanity_n that_o in_o future_a they_o may_v seem_v to_o invent_v no_o further_o cruelty_n against_o we_o for_o it_o be_v unfit_a they_o say_v to_o pollute_v the_o city_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o inhabitant_n and_o to_o defame_v the_o government_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v benign_a and_o gentle_a towards_o all_o person_n by_o so_o vales._n superlative_a a_o cruelty_n but_o that_o rather_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o humanity_n and_o beneficence_n of_o the_o imperial_a authority_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o person_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o any_o long_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n in_o regard_n those_o of_o our_o religion_n be_v exempt_v from_o such_o punishment_n by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o vales._n command_n be_v give_v to_o pluck_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v one_o of_o their_o leg_n lame_v for_o such_o be_v their_o civility_n towards_o we_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o they_o the_o most_o gentle_a punishment_n that_o can_v be_v inflict_v on_o we_o in_o so_o much_o that_o upon_o acount_n of_o this_o lenity_n use_v by_o these_o impious_a wretch_n towards_o we_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v in_o any_o further_a account_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o indeed_o be_v altogether_o innumerable_a both_o of_o they_o who_o have_v their_o right_a eye_n first_o thrust_v out_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o after_o they_o have_v be_v thus_o prick_v out_o their_z eye-hole_n be_v sear_v with_o a_o red-hot_a iron_n and_o also_o of_o those_o who_o have_v their_o left_a leg_n as_o far_o as_o the_o bend_n of_o their_o knee_n make_v useless_a by_o be_v sear_v with_o hot_a iron_n after_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o brazen_a mine_n which_o be_v in_o the_o province_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o service_n they_o can_v do_v as_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o affliction_n and_o misery_n they_o shall_v endure_v there_o beside_o all_o these_o there_o be_v many_o other_o who_o be_v assault_v with_o several_a sort_n of_o combat_n which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o for_o their_o courageous_a exploit_n do_v surpass_v all_o relation_n therefore_o the_o noble_a martyr_n of_o christ_n have_v obtain_v great_a renown_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o these_o vales._n combat_n do_v both_o deserve_o amaze_v every_o where_o the_o spectator_n of_o their_o courage_n and_o also_o exhibit_v in_o themselves_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o true_o divine_a and_o vales._n inexplicable_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n indeed_o the_o mention_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n of_o they_o by_o name_n will_v be_v very_o tedious_a if_o not_o a_o thing_n impossible_a chap._n xiii_o concern_v those_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n who_o demonstrate_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o religion_n they_o assert_v by_o the_o effusion_n of_o their_o own_o blood_n now_o of_o those_o ecclesiastic_a prelate_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a city_n the_o first_o that_o must_v be_v commemorate_a in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o pious_a may_v be_v anthimus_n a_o witness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o be_v behead_v in_o that_o city_n but_o of_o the_o vales._n antiochian_a martyr_n we_o will_v mention_v lucianus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n a_o person_n most_o eminent_a for_o sanctity_n throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n he_o at_o first_o make_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o word_n and_o by_o a_o apologetic_a oration_n at_o nicomedia_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o afterward_o he_o assert_v it_o in_o deed_n and_o real_a performance_n but_o the_o most_o eminent_a martyr_n in_o phaenice_n which_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n flock_n be_v tyrannio_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o tyre_n and_o zenobius_n a_o presbyter_n at_o sidon_n also_o silvanus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o emisa_n this_o prelate_n last_o name_v be_v together_o with_o some_o other_o cast_v as_o food_n to_o the_o wild-beast_n at_o the_o very_a city_n of_o emesa_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n both_o the_o other_o render_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a faith_n famous_a at_o antioch_n by_o their_o most_o patient_a suffering_n all_o torture_n until_o their_o death_n tyrannio_n the_o bishop_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o zenobius_n a_o most_o incomparable_a physician_n die_v courageous_o under_o the_o torture_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o side_n among_o the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n silvanus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o gaza_n be_v together_o with_o nine_o and_o thirty_o other_o behead_v at_o the_o mine_n of_o brass_n which_o be_v in_o phaeno_n also_o peleus_n and_o nilus_n egyptian_a bishop_n together_o with_o some_o other_o be_v burn_v to_o death_n at_o the_o same_o place_n among_o which_o number_n we_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n omit_v the_o mention_n of_o pamphilus_n the_o presbyter_n the_o most_o admirable_a person_n in_o our_o age_n and_o the_o great_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n at_o caesarea_n who_o fortitude_n and_o courageous_a exploit_n we_o vales._n will_v declare_v at_o a_o fit_a and_o convenient_a opportunity_n moreover_n of_o those_o who_o be_v perfect_v by_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n at_o alexandria_n throughout_o all_o egypt_n and_o thebais_n the_o first_o to_o be_v mention_v be_v peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o most_o divine_a teacher_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n also_o faustus_n vales._n dius_n and_o ammonius_n perfect_a martyr_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v his_o presbyter_n beside_o phileas_n hesychius_n pachumius_fw-la and_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o church_n in_o egypt_n moreover_o there_o be_v many_o other_o eminent_a martyr_n who_o have_v a_o honourable_a mention_n among_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o those_o place_n and_o country_n but_o our_o design_n be_v not_o to_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o conflict_n of_o all_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n nor_o yet_o to_o give_v in_o a_o accurate_a relation_n of_o every_o accident_n that_o befall_v they_o but_o of_o those_o rather_o who_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n behold_v what_o be_v do_v moreover_o those_o conflict_n ourselves_o be_v present_a at_o we_o will_v commit_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o posterity_n in_o vales._n another_o work_n but_o in_o this_o present_a book_n i_o will_v annex_v to_o what_o have_v be_v declare_v a_o revocation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v practise_v against_o we_o and_o the_o accident_n that_o happen_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o will_v be_v most_o useful_a to_o the_o reader_n therefore_o before_o the_o war_n be_v denounce_v against_o we_o during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v friendly_a and_o peaceable_a towards_o we_o vales._n how_o great_a a_o felicity_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a the_o roman_a empire_n be_v dignify_v with_o what_o word_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v at_o which_o time_n those_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o supreme_a power_n be_v have_v complete_v

audacious_o determine_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o concern_v the_o father_n which_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o we_o know_v god_n to_o have_v free_a and_o plenary_a power_n and_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o himself_o do_v pious_o think_v that_o he_o beget_v the_o son_n voluntary_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n moreover_o although_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n we_o do_v believe_v this_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v he_o old_a the_o lord_n create_v i_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o work_n yet_o we_o suppose_v not_o that_o the_o son_n be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o work_n make_v by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v impious_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a faith_n to_o compare_v the_o creator_n with_o the_o work_v create_v by_o he_o and_o to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o generation_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o he_o for_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o one_o and_o alone-only-begotten_a son_n be_v genuine_o and_o true_o beget_v but_o although_o we_o do_v assert_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o do_v live_v and_o subsist_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o father_n do_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o father_n imagine_v in_o our_o mind_n in_o a_o corporal_a manner_n any_o space_n or_o intervall_n of_o place_n between_o their_o conjunction_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v conjoin_v without_o any_o intervening_a medium_fw-la and_o without_o any_o space_n or_o distance_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o vales._n whole_a father_n embrace_v the_o son_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o the_o whole_a son_n hang_v upon_o and_o cleave_v close_o to_o the_o father_n in_o who_o bosom_n he_o alone_o continual_o rest_v believe_v therefore_o the_o most_o absolute_o perfect_a and_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o assert_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o son_n also_o be_v god_n notwithstanding_o this_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v two_o but_o one_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o one_o absolutely-entire_a conjunction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o father_n rule_v over_o all_o thing_n in_o general_a and_o over_o the_o son_n himself_o also_o and_o the_o son_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n but_o except_v he_o reign_v over_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v after_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o father_n will_v liberal_o bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o monarchy_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v thus_o manifest_v we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o make_v a_o perfect_a explanation_n of_o these_o thing_n at_o large_a after_o the_o publication_n of_o our_o short_a form_n of_o the_o creed_n not_o upon_o account_n of_o our_o excessive_a ambition_n but_o that_o we_o may_v clear_v ourselves_o from_o all_o strange_a suspicious_a concern_v our_o sentiment_n among_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o opinion_n and_o that_o all_o person_n inhabit_v the_o western_a part_n may_v know_v both_o the_o impudent_a and_o audacious_a calumny_n of_o those_o who_o dissent_v from_o we_o and_o also_o the_o ecclesiastic_a sentiment_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n concern_v christ_n which_o be_v without_o violence_n confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n vales._n among_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v not_o deprave_v chap._n xx._n concern_v the_o synod_n at_o serdica_n vales._n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n both_o because_o vales._n they_o be_v unskilled_a in_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n they_o understand_v not_o these_o thing_n admit_v not_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o make_v any_o further_a disquisition_n but_o when_o upon_o the_o constans_n emperor_n writing_n again_o order_v that_o paulus_n and_o athanasius_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o see_v no_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v further_o in_o that_o affair_n for_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a sedition_n among_o the_o populace_n paulus_n and_o athanasius_n request_v that_o another_o synod_n may_v be_v convene_v that_o both_o their_o cause_n and_o also_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o general_n ecumenical_a synod_n and_o they_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o they_o have_v be_v depose_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o that_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v subvert_v another_o ecumenical_a synod_n therefore_o be_v summon_v to_o meet_v at_o serdica_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o illyricum_n by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o two_o emperor_n the_o one_o of_o they_o request_v this_o by_o his_o letter_n and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n ready_o comply_v with_o he_o vales._n it_o be_v then_o the_o eleven_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o augusti_n rufinus_n and_o eusebius_n be_v consul_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o synod_n at_o serdica_n be_v assemble_v about_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o the_o western_a part_n meet_v there_o as_o vales._n athanasius_n atte_v but_o from_o the_o eastern_a part_n sabinus_n say_v there_o come_v but_o seventy_o among_o which_o number_n ischyras_n bishop_n of_o marcotes_n be_v recount_v who_o they_o who_o have_v depose_v athanasius_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o country_n some_o of_o they_o pretend_a infirmity_n of_o body_n other_o vales._n complain_v of_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v set_v lay_v the_o blame_n thereof_o upon_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o there_o have_v pass_v a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n after_o such_o time_n as_o the_o synod_n have_v be_v summon_v and_o during_o which_o space_n athanasius_n make_v his_o abode_n at_o rome_n expect_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o synod_n when_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o convene_v at_o serdica_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n refuse_v to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o western_a say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o discourse_n with_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v banish_v athanasius_n and_o paulus_n from_o the_o convention_n but_o when_o protogenes_n bishop_n of_o serdica_n and_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n which_o be_v a_o city_n in_o spain_n as_o we_o say_v before_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v vales._n paulus_n and_o athanasius_n to_o be_v absent_v from_o the_o synod_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n go_v away_o immediate_o and_o return_v to_o philippopolis_n a_o city_n of_o thracia_n they_o make_v up_o a_o synod_n apart_o by_o themselves_o wherein_o they_o open_o anathematise_v the_o term_n homoöusios_fw-gr and_o have_v vales._n insert_v the_o father_n anomoian_a opinion_n into_o their_o epistle_n they_o send_v they_o about_o to_o all_o place_n but_o the_o bishop_n at_o serdica_n in_o the_o first_o place_n condemn_v they_o for_o desert_v the_o council_n afterward_o they_o divest_v athanasius_n accuser_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o have_v confirm_v that_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v at_o nice_a and_o reject_v the_o term_n unlike_a anomoios_fw-mi they_o make_v a_o more_o manifest_a publication_n of_o the_o term_n consubstantial_a homoöusios_fw-gr concern_v which_o they_o write_v letter_n and_o as_o the_o other_o do_v send_v they_o about_o to_o all_o place_n moreover_o both_o party_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v do_v what_o be_v right_a and_o true_a the_o eastern_a bishop_n thought_n so_o because_o the_o western_a prelate_n have_v approve_a of_o and_o entertain_v those_o person_n who_o they_o have_v depose_v and_o the_o western_a bishop_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n because_o they_o who_o have_v depose_v these_o person_n flee_v away_o before_o their_o cause_n have_v be_v discuss_v and_o because_o bishop_n they_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n but_o bishop_n these_o have_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o adulterate_v it_o they_o therefore_o restore_v vales._n paulus_n and_o athanasius_n to_o their_o see_z as_o also_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n a_o city_n in_o galatia_n the_o less_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v a_o long_a time_n before_o as_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o our_o forego_n hist._n book_n but_o than_o he_o use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n etc._n to_o get_v the_o sentence_n revoke_v which_o have_v be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o he_o be_v not_o understand_v and_o that_o he_o therefore_o lay_v under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o maintain_n paul_n of_o samosata_n opinion_n but_o

church_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n when_o the_o arian_n understand_v that_o athanasius_n opinion_n will_v vales._n incommode_v their_o party_n they_o make_v answer_v that_o that_o business_n be_v to_o be_v defer_v till_o another_o time_n but_o they_o permit_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v what_o please_v he_o wherefore_o the_o emperor_n restore_v athanasius_n paulus_n and_o marcellus_n to_o their_o own_o see_v as_o also_o asclepas_n of_o gaza_n and_o lucius_n of_o adrianople_n for_o they_o also_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o serdica_n asclepas_n be_v receive_v upon_o his_o exhibit_v the_o act_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n together_o with_o many_o other_o have_v take_v cognizance_n of_o his_o cause_n have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o dignity_n and_o lucius_n because_o those_o that_o accuse_v he_o be_v flee_v therefore_o the_o emperor_n edict_n be_v send_v to_o their_o city_n give_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_o admit_v upon_o basilius_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o ancyra_n and_o marcellus_n entrance_n into_o that_o city_n there_o be_v no_o trivial_a disturbance_n make_v which_o give_v those_o that_o be_v his_o adversary_n a_o occasion_n of_o reproach_v he_o but_o the_o gazites_n willing_o receive_v asclepas_n in_o constantinople_n macedonius_n do_v for_o some_o small_a time_n give_v place_n to_o paulus_n and_o convened_a assembly_n by_o himself_o separate_o in_o a_o private_a church_n of_o that_o city_n but_o in_o behalf_n of_o athanasius_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o the_o laity_n that_o they_o shall_v willing_o receive_v he_o moreover_o he_o give_v order_n by_o other_o letter_n that_o what_o have_v be_v enact_v against_o he_o in_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a the_o content_n of_o his_o letter_n concern_v both_o these_o particular_n be_v these_o canstantius_n letter_n in_o behalf_n of_o athanasius_n victor_n constantius_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n athanasius_n have_v not_o be_v desert_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o although_o he_o be_v for_o a_o short_a time_n subject_v to_o humane_a trial_n yet_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o just_a sentence_n from_o divine_a providence_n which_o inspect_v all_o thing_n have_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o determination_n both_o to_o his_o own_o country_n and_o church_n over_o which_o by_o divine_a permission_n he_o preside_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o what_o be_v agreeable_a hereto_o shall_v be_v perform_v by_o our_o clemency_n that_o so_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v heretofore_o be_v determine_v against_o those_o who_o have_v hold_v communion_n with_o he_o shall_v now_o whole_o be_v forget_v and_o that_o all_o suspicion_n entertain_v against_o he_o shall_v in_o future_a cease_v and_o that_o the_o immunity_n which_o those_o clergy_n man_n that_o be_v with_o he_o do_v heretofore_o enjoy_v shall_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v be_v confirm_v to_o they_o moreover_o we_o think_v it_o equitable_a to_o make_v this_o addition_n to_o our_o indulgence_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o that_o all_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o sacred_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v understand_v that_o security_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v adhere_v to_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o clerk_n and_o a_o firm_a union_n with_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o every_o one_o good_a resolution_n of_o mind_n for_o what_o person_n soever_o make_v use_n of_o a_o better_a judgement_n and_o become_a follower_n of_o a_o sound_a opinion_n shall_v embrace_v his_o communion_n we_o have_v order_v that_o all_o such_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o indulgence_n according_a to_o the_o likeness_n pattern_n of_o the_o precede_a providence_n which_o we_o have_v now_o grant_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n another_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o alexandrian_n victor_n constantius_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o the_o populace_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o alexandria_n in_o regard_n we_o make_v vales._n your_o good_a government_n our_o aim_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o know_v that_o you_o have_v for_o some_o time_n be_v deprive_v of_o a_o episcopal_a providence_n we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o send_v back_o to_o you_o again_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n a_o person_n well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n for_o his_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o moral_a honesty_n when_o you_o shall_v have_v receive_v this_o person_n according_a to_o your_o usual_a manner_n and_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o shall_v constitute_v he_o your_o assistant_n in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o preserve_v continual_o a_o concord_n and_o peace_n befit_v yourselves_o and_o grateful_a to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o dissension_n or_o faction_n raise_v among_o you_o contrary_a to_o the_o felicity_n of_o our_o time_n our_o desire_n and_o wish_n be_v that_o you_o may_v be_v whole_o free_v from_o this_o mischief_n and_o we_o exhort_v you_o to_o persist_v continual_o in_o your_o usual_a prayer_n to_o god_n make_v use_n of_o he_o your_o prelate_n and_o your_o assistant_n as_o be_v say_v before_o that_o so_o this_o resolution_n of_o you_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o vales._n ear_n of_o all_o man_n even_o those_o gentile_n as_o yet_o to_o enslave_v in_o the_o erroneous_a worship_n of_o idol_n may_v with_o the_o great_a alacrity_n hasten_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sacred_a religion_n most_o dear_a alexandrian_n we_o therefore_o again_o exhort_v you_o to_o persist_v in_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o do_v you_o willing_o receive_v your_o bishop_n send_v to_o you_o by_o god_n decree_n and_o our_o determination_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v embrace_v vales._n with_o your_o whole_a soul_n and_o mind_n for_o that_o do_v both_o become_v you_o and_o be_v also_o manifest_o agreeable_a to_o our_o clemency_n and_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o vales._n disturbance_n and_o occasion_n of_o sedition_n may_v be_v take_v from_o such_o as_o be_v endow_v with_o malevolent_a and_o factious_a mind_n we_o have_v by_o our_o letter_n give_v order_n to_o the_o judge_n among_o you_o that_o they_o shall_v render_v all_o those_o liable_a to_o undergo_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n who_o upon_o inquiry_n they_o shall_v find_v to_o have_v be_v sedition_n take_v therefore_o into_o your_o consideration_n these_o two_o thing_n both_o god_n and_o our_o determination_n and_o also_o the_o care_n we_o have_v take_v about_o your_o agreement_n and_o the_o punishment_n we_o have_v command_v to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v disorder_v make_v it_o your_o chief_a business_n to_o have_v a_o diligent_a regard_n to_o whatever_o do_v become_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o sacred_a religion_n and_o with_o all_o reverence_n to_o honour_v the_o athanasius_n foresay_a prelate_n that_o so_o you_o together_o with_o he_o may_v offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o father_n both_o for_o yourselves_o and_o also_o for_o the_o good_a government_n and_o concord_n of_o mankind_n in_o general_n a_o epistle_n concern_v the_o abrogate_a what_o have_v be_v enact_v against_o athanasius_n victor_n constantius_n augustus_n to_o nestorius_n and_o in_o the_o same_o copy_n to_o the_o precedent_n of_o vales._n augustamnica_n thebaïs_n and_o lybia_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v heretofore_o do_v to_o the_o detriment_n and_o injury_n of_o those_o who_o communicate_v with_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n our_o will_n be_v that_o that_o be_v now_o whole_o abrogate_a for_o our_o pleasure_n be_v that_o those_o of_o his_o clergy_n shall_v again_o have_v the_o same_o immunity_n which_o they_o former_o have_v and_o we_o command_v that_o this_o order_n of_o we_o be_v keep_v that_o so_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o church_n they_o who_o communicate_v with_o he_o may_v have_v the_o same_o privilege_n which_o they_o always_o have_v and_o which_o the_o other_o clergyman_n now_o have_v whereby_o their_o affair_n be_v thus_o settle_v they_o also_o may_v rejoice_v chap._n xxiv_o that_o athanasius_n pass_v through_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o return_n to_o alexandria_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o maximus_n and_o convene_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n which_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n faith_n athanasius_n the_o bishop_n be_v fortify_v with_o these_o letter_n pass_v through_o syria_n and_o come_v into_o palestine_n and_o arrive_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o make_v know_v to_o maximus_n the_o bishop_n both_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o syond_a of_o serdica_n and_o also_o that_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n have_v consent_v to_o their_o determination_n and_o he_o make_v it_o his_o

these_o sort_n of_o life_n and_o discontinue_v their_o study_n of_o eloquence_n embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n have_v therefore_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o philosophy_n from_o he_o who_o at_o that_o time_n teach_v philosophy_n at_o antioch_n not_o long_o after_o they_o procure_v origen_n work_n and_o from_o they_o get_v a_o insight_n into_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o the_o great_a fame_n of_o origen_n do_v at_o that_o time_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n when_o they_o have_v with_o great_a studiousness_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o perusal_n of_o those_o book_n they_o powerful_o oppose_v the_o assertor_n of_o arianism_n and_o although_o the_o arian_n quote_v cite_v origen_n book_n in_o confirmation_n as_o they_o suppose_v of_o their_o own_o opinion_n yet_o these_o two_o person_n confute_v they_o and_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o origen_n indeed_o the_o arian_n and_o their_o then_o abettor_n eunomius_n although_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n account_v person_n of_o great_a eloquence_n yet_o as_o often_o as_o they_o engage_v in_o a_o discourse_n with_o gregorius_n and_o basilius_n it_o be_v make_v evident_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v man_n altogether_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a basilius_n be_v first_o promote_v to_o a_o deacon_n diaconate_a by_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o that_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o vales._n bishopric_n of_o his_o own_o country_n i_o mean_v caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o undertake_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n for_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o arian_n opinion_n shall_v prey_v upon_o and_o devour_v the_o province_n of_o pontus_n he_o go_v vales._n with_o great_a haste_n into_o those_o part_n where_o he_o constitute_v monastery_n instruct_v the_o inhabitant_n in_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o waver_v vales._n gregorius_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la a_o small_a city_n in_o cappadocia_n over_o which_o church_n his_o own_o father_n have_v before_o preside_v take_v the_o same_o course_n that_o basilius_n do_v for_o he_o also_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o the_o city_n and_o corroborate_v those_o that_o be_v feeble_a and_o dispirited_a as_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o more_o especial_o he_o make_v frequent_a journey_n to_o constantinople_n and_o confirm_v the_o orthodox_n in_o that_o city_n by_o his_o preach_a and_o discourse_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v soon_o after_o constitute_v bishop_n over_o the_o people_n at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o bishop_n when_o therefore_o what_o gregorius_n both_o these_o person_n do_v come_v to_o the_o emperor_n valens_n ear_n he_o forthwith_o order_v vales._n basilius_n to_o be_v bring_v from_o caesarea_n to_o antioch_n immediate_o therefore_o he_o be_v convey_v thither_o and_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n be_v set_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o praefect_n vales._n when_o the_o praefect_n put_v this_o question_n to_o he_o why_o he_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o emperor_n faith_n basilius_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o emperor_n religion_n and_o commend_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n but_o when_o the_o praefect_n threaten_v he_o with_o death_n will_v to_o god_n say_v basilius_n it_o may_v happen_v to_o i_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o upon_o the_o praefect_n admonish_v he_o to_o inspect_v and_o consider_v the_o matter_n more_o serious_o with_o himself_o it_o be_v report_v that_o basilius_n say_v i_o be_o the_o same_o this_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v to_o morrow_n vales._n i_o wish_v that_o you_o will_v not_o have_v change_v yourself_o after_o this_o basilius_n continue_v that_o day_n in_o custody_n not_o long_o after_o it_o happen_v that_o valens_n son_n a_o young_a child_n who_o name_n be_v vales._n galate_n be_v seize_v with_o a_o sore_a distemper_n in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o recovery_n be_v despair_v of_o by_o the_o physician_n the_o empress_n dominica_n his_o mother_n do_v positive_o affirm_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o she_o have_v be_v sore_o disquiet_v with_o fearful_a and_o horrid_a vision_n in_o her_o dream_n and_o that_o the_o child_n be_v visit_v with_o sickness_n because_o of_o the_o bishop_n injurious_a usage_n the_o emperor_n take_v these_o thing_n into_o consideration_n send_v for_o basilius_n and_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o he_o express_v himself_o to_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n if_o your_o opinion_n be_v true_a pray_v that_o my_o son_n may_v not_o die_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v o_o emperor_n reply_v basilius_n as_o i_o do_v and_o if_o you_o will_v assent_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v unite_v the_o child_n shall_v live_v when_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v do_v say_v basilius_n concern_v the_o child_n after_o basilius_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n the_o emperor_n order_v he_o shall_v be_v dismiss_v but_o the_o child_n die_v not_o long_o after_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v compendious_o say_v concern_v these_o person_n moreover_o each_o of_o they_o write_v and_o publish_v many_o and_o those_o incomparable_a book_n some_o of_o which_o rufinus_n say_v be_v by_o hist._n he_o translate_v into_o latin_a basilius_n have_v two_o brother_n petrus_n and_o gregorius_n petrus_n imitate_v basilius_n monastic_a course_n of_o life_n but_o gregorius_n follow_v his_o eloquent_a way_n of_o teach_v he_o also_o finish_v that_o book_n concern_v the_o six_o days-work_n which_o basilius_n have_v take_v pain_n about_o and_o leave_v imperfect_a after_o his_o brother_n death_n and_o recite_v a_o funeral_n oration_n in_o praise_n of_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n at_o constantinople_n there_o be_v also_o several_a other_o oration_n of_o his_o extant_a chap._n xxvii_o concern_v gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n but_o in_o regard_n some_o be_v apt_a to_o mistake_v because_o of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o name_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o book_n which_o in_o their_o title_n be_v ascribe_v to_o gregorius_n you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v another_o gregorius_n of_o pontus_n who_o have_v his_o original_a extract_n at_o neocaesarea_n in_o pontus_n and_o be_v ancient_a than_o these_o gregorius_n for_o he_o be_v 30._o origen_n scholar_n this_o gregorius_n fame_n be_v very_o great_a at_o athens_n at_o berytus_n over_o the_o whole_a vales._n pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la and_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o have_v leave_v the_o school_n at_o athens_n he_o go_v to_o berytus_n and_o study_v the_o civil_a law_n where_o be_v inform_v that_o origen_n do_v interpret_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n at_o caesarea_n he_o go_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o that_o city_n and_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o magnific_a exposition_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o bad_a farewell_n to_o his_o study_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o in_o future_a become_v whole_o addict_v to_o origen_n by_o who_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a philosophy_n and_o after_o that_o his_o parent_n recall_v he_o he_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n where_o first_o of_o all_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o laïck_n he_o do_v many_o miracle_n sometime_o heal_v the_o disease_a at_z other_o driving_z away_o devil_n by_o epistle_n letter_n in_o fine_n he_o bring_v over_o the_o professor_n of_o gentilism_n to_o the_o faith_n not_o only_o by_o his_o word_n but_o much_o more_o by_o the_o work_v he_o do_v he_o be_v mention_v also_o by_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n in_o the_o book_n he_o write_v vales._n concern_v origen_n whereto_o be_v annex_v vales._n gregorius_n oration_n wherein_o he_o return_v thanks_o to_o origen_n at_o his_o departure_n from_o he_o there_o be_v therefore_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v brief_o many_o gregorius_n the_o first_o be_v this_o ancient_a origen_n scholar_n the_o second_o nazianzenus_n the_o three_o basilius_n brother_n there_o be_v also_o another_o gregorius_n at_o alexandria_n who_o the_o arian_n constitute_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n during_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n exile_n thus_o much_o concern_v these_o person_n chap._n xxviii_o concern_v novatus_n and_o those_o from_o he_o term_v novatian_o and_o that_o those_o novatian_o who_o inhabit_v phrygia_n alter_v the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o festival_n of_o easter_n and_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o same_o day_n the_o jew_n do_v about_o this_o very_a time_n the_o novatian_o who_o inhabit_v phrygia_n alter_v the_o day_n of_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n how_o this_o be_v do_v i_o will_v declare_v have_v first_o of_o all_o tell_v you_o upon_o what_o account_n the_o accurate_a and_o exact_a canon_n of_o their_o church_n do_v at_o this_o present_a flourish_n in_o the_o province_n of_o phrygia_n and_o paphlagonia_n vales._n novatus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n

sick_a and_o earnest_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v vouchsafe_v christian_a baptism_n for_o by_o his_o progenitour_n he_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n be_v desirous_a with_o all_o possible_a speed_n to_o be_v baptize_v because_o his_o distemper_n increase_v and_o have_v for_o that_o reason_n send_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n he_o first_o inquire_v of_o he_o what_o faith_n he_o profess_v and_o when_o the_o bishop_n have_v make_v answer_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o arian_n have_v not_o invade_v the_o province_n of_o illyricum_n and_o that_o the_o novelty_n which_o arius_n have_v give_v birth_n too_o be_v not_o so_o prevalent_a as_o to_o prey_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o those_o country_n but_o that_o they_o continue_v to_o preserve_v that_o faith_n immovable_a and_o unshaken_a which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n upon_o this_o answer_n the_o emperor_n be_v most_o willing_o baptize_v by_o ascholius_n the_o bishop_n not_o many_o day_n after_o theodosius_n recover_v of_o his_o distemper_n and_o come_v to_o constantinople_n about_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o november_n in_o gratianus_n five_o and_o his_o own_o first_o consulate_v chap._n vii_o that_o when_o gregorius_n be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o some_o bishop_n murmur_v at_o his_o translation_n he_o refuse_v the_o presidency_n over_o the_o church_n and_o the_o emperor_n order_v demophilus_n the_o arian_n bishop_n either_o to_o give_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n or_o else_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n which_o latter_a he_o choose_v rather_o to_o do_v at_o that_o time_n gregorius_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la be_v vales._n translate_v to_o constantinople_n celebrate_a his_o assembly_n within_o the_o city_n in_o a_o small_a oratory_n whereto_o the_o emperor_n afterward_o join_v a_o stately_a church_n and_o name_v it_o vales._n anastasia_n but_o gregorius_n a_o person_n for_o eloquence_n and_o piety_n far_o more_o eminent_a than_o all_o man_n of_o his_o own_o time_n perceive_v that_o some_o murmur_v at_o his_o translation_n because_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n after_o he_o have_v express_v his_o joy_n for_o the_o emperor_n arrival_n refuse_v to_o make_v any_o long_o stay_v at_o constantinople_n the_o emperor_n find_v the_o church_n in_o this_o posture_n be_v very_o solicitous_a how_o he_o may_v make_v peace_n procure_v a_o union_n and_o enlarge_v the_o church_n immediate_o therefore_o he_o open_v his_o mind_n to_o demophilus_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o arian_n sect_n an_o make_v a_o proposal_n to_o he_o whither_o he_o will_v give_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o creed_n publish_v at_o the_o nicene_n synod_n unite_v the_o people_n and_o embrace_v peace_n upon_o demophilus_n refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o his_o proposition_n if_o then_o say_v the_o emperor_n you_o eschew_v peace_n and_o concord_n we_o order_v you_o to_o quit_v the_o church_n when_o demophilus_n have_v hear_v these_o word_n and_o consider_v with_o himself_o how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o resistance_n against_o those_o in_o authority_n and_o power_n he_o call_v the_o multitude_n together_o in_o the_o church_n and_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o speak_v these_o word_n on_o his_o own_o account_n to_o his_o follower_n brethren_n it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o in_o the_o etc._n gospel_n if_o they_o shall_v persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n flee_v you_o into_o another_o in_o regard_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n vales._n exclude_v we_o from_o the_o church_n take_v notice_n that_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v have_v our_o meeting_n without_o the_o city_n have_v say_v these_o word_n he_o go_v out_o not_o so_o as_o if_o he_o apprehend_v the_o true_a meaning_n contain_v in_o this_o evangelic_n oracle_n the_o import_n whereof_o be_v that_o such_o as_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o converse_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v seek_v the_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o but_o be_v follow_v another_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city-gate_n where_o for_o the_o future_a he_o have_v his_o meeting_n together_o with_o he_o go_v out_o lucius_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v be_v eject_v as_o i_o say_v 37._o before_o make_v his_o escape_n to_o constantinople_n in_o which_o city_n he_o live_v after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o the_o arian_n who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n have_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n decline_v the_o agreement_n they_o be_v invite_v to_o by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n in_o gratianus_n five_o and_o theodosius_n augustus_n first_o consulate_n on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o november_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n succeed_v in_o their_o place_n recover_v possession_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n convene_v at_o constantinople_n and_o concern_v the_o determination_n make_v by_o they_o after_o they_o have_v ordain_v nectarius_n in_o that_o city_n after_o this_o the_o emperor_n without_o any_o delay_n summon_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n who_o embrace_v his_o own_a faith_n that_o by_o they_o the_o nicene_n faith_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o a_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ordain_v and_o because_o he_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o be_v able_a to_o unite_v the_o macedoniani_n to_o a_o profession_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n he_o summon_v the_o prelate_n of_o that_o heresy_n also_o there_o meet_v therefore_o of_o the_o embracer_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n timotheus_n from_o alexandria_n from_o jerusalem_n cyrillus_n who_o have_v make_v a_o retractation_n at_o that_o time_n assent_v to_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n melitius_fw-la be_v come_v thither_o from_o antioch_n before_o have_v be_v send_v for_o to_o that_o city_n on_o the_o account_n of_o gregorius_n ordination_n also_o vales._n ascholius_n from_o thessalonica_n and_o many_o other_o they_o be_v in_o all_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o macedonian_a party_n be_v eleusius_n of_o cyzicum_n and_o marcianus_n bishop_n of_o lampsacus_n of_o this_o sect_n there_o be_v thirty_o six_o bishop_n most_o of_o who_o come_v from_o the_o city_n about_o the_o hellespont_n they_o meet_v therefore_o in_o the_o consulate_a of_o eucharius_n and_o evagrius_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may._n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o embrace_v his_o creed_n do_v their_o utmost_a to_o bring_v eleusius_n and_o his_o follower_n over_o to_o their_o own_o side_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o 12._o embassy_n which_o they_o have_v send_v by_o eustathius_n to_o liberius_n heretofore_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o vales._n that_o not_o long_o since_o they_o themselves_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o promiscuous_a communion_n with_o the_o orthodox_n on_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o that_o they_o have_v once_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v a_o agreement_n in_o the_o point_v of_o faith_n do_v not_o do_v what_o be_v right_a and_o honest_a now_o to_o attempt_v a_o subversion_n of_o what_o have_v be_v well_o and_o wise_o determine_v by_o themselves_o but_o the_o macedoniani_n little_o regard_v either_o admonition_n or_o reproof_n choose_v rather_o to_o profess_v the_o arian_n opinion_n than_o to_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n have_v make_v this_o answer_n they_o depart_v from_o constantinople_n and_o write_v to_o their_o follower_n in_o every_o city_n order_v they_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n but_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o orthodox_n other_o party_n stay_v at_v constantinople_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o consult_v about_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o gregorius_n as_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o a_o little_a before_o refuse_v the_o bishopric_n and_o prepare_v for_o his_o departure_n to_o nazianzum_fw-la there_o be_v a_o person_n by_o name_n nectarius_n a_o descendant_n of_o a_o senatorian_a family_n a_o sweet_a temper_a man_n admirable_a for_o his_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n vales._n although_o he_o bear_v the_o praetor_n office_n this_o person_n the_o people_n seize_v upon_o elect_v he_o bishop_n and_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o prelate_n then_o present_a moreover_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o say_v prelate_n promulge_v a_o sanction_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o 95._o privilege_n of_o honour_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o that_o city_n be_v new-rome_n they_o do_v again_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o constitute_v etc._n patriarch_n have_v make_v a_o amen_n division_n of_o the_o province_n that_o so_o vales._n those_o bishop_n who_o make_v their_o abode_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o dioecesis_fw-la shall_v not_o invade_v the_o church_n without_o their_o limit_n for_o this_o have_v be_v promiscuous_o do_v

month_n and_o year_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v observe_v beside_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n he_o do_v loud_o affirm_v that_o such_o observation_n be_v a_o shadow_n wherefore_o he_o say_v 17._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n this_o very_a apostle_n dos_n confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n 12._o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o and_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o where_o impose_v the_o yoke_n of_o servitude_n on_o those_o who_o have_v approach_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o faith_n but_o have_v leave_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o other_o festival_n to_o be_v honour_v by_o their_o gratitude_n and_o benevolence_n who_o have_v have_v benefit_n confer_v upon_o they_o on_o those_o day_n wherefore_o in_o regard_n man_n love_v festival_n because_o thereon_o they_o have_v a_o cessation_n from_o their_o labour_n each_o person_n in_o every_o place_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n have_v by_o a_o certain_a custom_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o save_a passion_n for_o neither_o our_o saviour_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v enjoin_v we_o by_o any_o law_n to_o observe_v this_o festival_n not_o have_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o apostle_n threaten_v we_o with_o any_o mulct_n punishment_n or_o curse_v as_o the_o mosaic_a law_n do_v the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v mere_o for_o the_o history_n sake_n in_o order_n to_o a_o publish_n of_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o blood_n on_o their_o very_a festival_n that_o it_o have_v be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v even_o on_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n moreover_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n design_n to_o make_v law_n concern_v festival_n day_n but_o to_o introduce_v good_a life_n and_o piety_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o several_a place_n have_v be_v establish_v by_o custom_n so_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n also_o have_v have_v a_o peculiar_a observation_n among_o all_o person_n from_o some_o old_a usage_n in_o regard_n none_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o have_v say_v have_v make_v any_o determinate_a decree_n about_o it_o now_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o festival_n have_v its_o original_n among_o all_o man_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n from_o custom_n rather_o than_o law_n the_o thing_n themselves_o do_v demonstrate_v for_o in_o asia_n the_o less_o most_o people_n keep_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n disregard_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o though_o this_o be_v their_o practice_n yet_o they_o never_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o those_o who_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n otherwise_o till_o such_o time_n as_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n overmuch_o heat_v with_o anger_n send_v a_o i_o excommunicatory_a libel_n to_o the_o moon_n quartodecimani_n in_o asia_n for_o which_o fact_n irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n severe_o reprove_v victor_n by_o letter_n blame_v he_o for_o his_o immoderate_a heat_n and_o inform_v he_o that_o although_o the_o ancient_n differ_v in_o their_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n yet_o they_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n separate_v from_o a_o mutual_a communion_n also_o that_o polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n vales._n who_o afterward_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o cordianus_fw-la communicate_v with_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v no_o separation_n from_o he_o on_o account_n of_o this_o festival_n although_o polycarp_n himself_o according_a to_o his_o own_o country_n usage_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n keep_v easter_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o the_o 24._o five_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n some_o therefore_o in_o asia_n the_o less_o as_o i_o have_v say_v keep_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n other_o in_o the_o vales._n eastern_a part_n celebrate_v that_o feast_n on_o the_o sabbath_n sunday_n indeed_o but_o they_o differ_v concern_v the_o month_n those_o first_o mention_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v although_o they_o observe_v not_o a_o exact_a rule_n vales._n these_o celebrate_a easter_n after_o the_o aequinox_n refuse_v to_o keep_v that_o feast_n with_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o easter_n must_v always_o be_v keep_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o aries_n on_o that_o month_n which_o the_o antiochian_o term_v xanthicus_n and_o the_o roman_n april_n and_o in_o their_o practice_n hereof_o they_o follow_v as_o they_o affirm_v not_o the_o modern_a jew_n who_o mistake_v almost_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o ancient_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o josephus_n agreeable_a whereto_o be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o author_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n and_o thus_o these_o person_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o but_o all_o other_o christians_o in_o the_o western_a part_n as_o far_o as_o the_o ocean_n itself_o be_v find_v to_o have_v celebrate_v easter_n after_o the_o aequinox_n from_o a_o very_a ancient_a tradition_n for_o all_o these_o person_n keep_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o have_v never_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o nor_o do_v the_o synod_n synod_n under_o constantine_n alter_v this_o festival_n as_o vales._n some_o have_v noise_v it_o abroad_o for_o constantine_n himself_o write_v to_o those_o person_n who_o differ_v about_o this_o festival_n advise_v they_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v but_o few_o to_o become_v follower_n of_o those_o who_o exceed_v they_o in_o number_n you_o will_v find_v the_o emperor_n letter_n entire_a in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n but_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o treat_v concern_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n run_v thus_o 19_o and_o since_o it_o be_v a_o decent_a order_n which_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o western_a southern_a and_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v observe_v and_o some_o place_n also_o in_o the_o east_n upon_o which_o account_n all_o person_n have_v at_o present_a judge_v it_o good_a and_o right_n and_o we_o ourselves_o also_o have_v engage_v it_o will_v please_v your_o prudence_n to_o wit_n that_o what_o be_v observe_v with_o one_o concordant_a mind_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n throughout_o italy_n africa_n all_o egypt_n spain_n the_o gallia_n the_o britannia_n the_o libya_n all_o greece_n the_o asian_a and_o pontic_a dicecesis_n and_o cilicia_n will_v willing_o be_v embrace_v by_o your_o prudence_n also_o which_o will_v attentive_o consider_v not_o only_o that_o the_o number_n of_o church_n in_o the_o forename_a place_n be_v great_a but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o commendable_a that_o all_o person_n shall_v chief_o and_o in_o common_a desire_n that_o which_o strict_a reason_n seem_v to_o require_v and_o vales._n to_o have_v no_o society_n with_o the_o perjury_n of_o the_o jew_n such_o be_v the_o emperor_n letter_n further_o the_o quartodecimani_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o john_n the_o apostle_n but_o the_o roman_n and_o those_o in_o the_o western_a part_n say_v that_o the_o usage_n in_o force_n with_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n notwithstanding_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o party_n can_v produce_v any_o write_a testimony_n in_o confirmation_n hereof_o moreover_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v keep_v in_o all_o place_n from_o some_o usage_n and_o custom_n i_o do_v from_o hence_o conjecture_v no_o sect_n of_o religion_n observe_v the_o same_o ceremony_n vales._n although_o it_o embrace_v one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v god_n for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n differ_v among_o themselves_o concern_v rite_n wherefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o add_v a_o few_o word_n concern_v the_o different_a usage_n of_o church_n first_o therefore_o you_o may_v find_v that_o the_o fast_n before_o easter_n be_v observe_v one_o way_n by_o some_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n different_a by_o other_o vales._n for_o they_o at_o rome_n fast_o three_o continue_a week_n before_o easter_n except_v saturdays_n and_o sunday_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o illyricum_n those_o throughout_o all_o achaia_n and_o vales._n they_o at_o alexandria_n observe_v a_o fast_a of_o six_o week_n before_o easter_n which_o they_o term_v lent_n the_o forty_o day_n fast._n vales._n other_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o they_o begin_v their_o fast_n from_o the_o seven_o week_n before_o easter_n and_o though_o they_o fast_o three_o five_o day_n only_o

part_n of_o three_o week_n and_o that_o by_o intervall_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o also_o call_v that_o time_n the_o forty_o day_n fast._n and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n how_o these_o person_n though_o they_o disagree_v about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o shall_v in_o common_a give_v it_o the_o same_o name_n to_o wit_n the_o forty_o day_n fast_o of_o which_o appellation_n some_o assign_n one_o reason_n other_o another_o according_a to_o their_o particular_a fancy_n and_o humour_n you_o likewise_o find_v several_a person_n disagree_v not_o only_a vales._n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n but_o differ_v also_o in_o their_o abstinency_n from_o meat_n for_o some_o abstain_v whole_o from_o eat_v of_o live_v creature_n other_o of_o all_o live_a creature_n feed_v on_o fish_n only_o othersome_a together_o with_o fish_n eat_v fowl_n also_o affirm_v according_a to_o moses_n 20._o word_n that_o these_o be_v make_v likewise_o of_o the_o water_n some_o abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n of_o tree_n and_o from_o egg_n other_o feed_v upon_o dry_a bread_n only_o othersome_a eat_v not_o even_o this_o other_o have_v fast_v till_o the_o vales._n nine_o hour_n vales._n feed_v upon_o any_o sort_n of_o food_n whatever_o make_v no_o distinction_n vales._n again_o among_o other_o nation_n there_o be_v other_o usage_n for_o which_o innumerable_a reason_n be_v assign_v and_o in_o regard_n no_o one_o can_v produce_v a_o command_n in_o write_v concern_v this_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o free_a choice_n in_o this_o case_n to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o person_n may_v be_v compel_v through_o fear_n or_o necessity_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v good_a such_o be_v the_o disagreement_n throughout_o the_o church_n about_o their_o fasting_n nor_o be_v the_o variety_n amongst_a they_o less_o 42._o about_o their_o performance_n in_o their_o religious_a assembly_n for_o though_o almost_o all_o church_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v celebrate_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n at_o the_o period_n of_o every_o week_n yet_o the_o alexandrian_n and_o they_o at_o rome_n on_o account_n of_o some_o ancient_a tradition_n refuse_v to_o practice_v this_o the_o egyptian_n who_o be_v neighbour_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o thebaïs_n have_v their_o religious_a meeting_n on_o the_o sabbath_n notwithstanding_o they_o participate_v not_o of_o the_o mystery_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o christian_n for_o after_o they_o have_v feast_v and_o fill_v themselves_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o victual_n in_o the_o evening_n they_o oblation_n offer_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o mystery_n again_o at_o alexandria_n on_o the_o passion-week_n four_o feria_n and_o on_o that_o term_v the_o good-friday_n preparation_n day_n the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o the_o doctor_n expound_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v perform_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n assembly_n except_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o this_o be_v a_o usage_n of_o great_a antiquity_n at_o alexandria_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o origen_n most_o common_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n on_o these_o day_n who_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a doctor_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v literal_o reduce_v his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o passover_n to_o a_o mystical_a sense_n assert_v that_o there_o have_v be_v one_o only_o true_a passover_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n celebrate_v at_o such_o time_n as_o be_v fasten_v to_o his_o cross_n he_o vanquish_v the_o adverse_a power_n make_v use_n of_o this_o trophy_n against_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o same_o city_n alexandria_n as_o well_o the_o catecuman_n as_o the_o faithful_a be_v without_o difference_n or_o distinction_n make_v reader_n and_o vales._n psalm_n setter_n whereas_o in_o all_o other_o church_n the_o faithful_a only_o be_v promote_v to_o this_o dignity_n vales._n i_o myself_o when_o i_o be_v in_o thessaly_n know_v another_o custom_n also_o a_o clergyman_n in_o that_o country_n if_o after_o his_o take_a order_n he_o do_v lie_v with_o his_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v legal_o marry_v before_o his_o be_v ordain_v be_v vales._n degrade_v whereas_o in_o the_o east_n all_o clergyman_n vales._n of_o their_o own_o accord_n do_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n even_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v this_o voluntary_o not_o by_o force_n or_o compulsion_n of_o a_o law_n for_o many_o of_o they_o during_o even_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v bishop_n have_v beget_v child_n of_o a_o lawful_a wife_n moreover_o the_o author_n of_o this_o usage_n in_o thessaly_n be_v heliodorus_n bishop_n of_o trica_n in_o that_o country_n under_o who_o name_n there_o be_v love-book_n extant_a which_o he_o vales._n compose_v when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o entitle_v they_o aethiopici_n this_o same_o custom_n be_v observe_v in_o thessalonica_n in_o macedonia_n and_o in_o achaia_n i_o have_v also_o know_v another_o custom_n in_o thessaly_n they_o baptize_v there_o on_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n only_o upon_o which_o account_n all_o of_o they_o except_o a_o very_a few_o die_v unbaptise_v at_o that_o antioch_n which_o be_v in_o syria_n the_o site_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invert_v for_o the_o altar_n not_o stand_v not_o towards_o the_o east_n but_o towards_o the_o west_n in_o achaia_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o thessaly_n they_o go_v to_o vales._n prayer_n when_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o novatian_o do_v at_o constantinople_n likewise_o at_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o in_o cyprus_n on_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n always_o in_o the_o evening_n after_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v the_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n expound_v the_o scripture_n those_o novatian_o in_o the_o hellespont_n perform_v not_o their_o prayer_n whole_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o they_o who_o live_v at_o constantinople_n but_o they_o be_v vales._n in_o most_o thing_n conform_v to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o sum_n in_o all_o place_n and_o among_o all_o sect_n you_o will_v scarce_o find_v two_o church_n exact_o agree_v about_o their_o prayer_n at_o alexandria_n a_o presbyter_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n preach_v and_o this_o usage_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o such_o time_n as_o arius_n raise_v a_o disturbance_n in_o that_o church_n at_o rome_n they_o fast_o every_o vales._n saturday_n vales._n at_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n they_o exclude_v those_o from_o communion_n who_o have_v sin_v after_o baptism_n as_o the_o novatian_o do_v the_o same_o be_v also_o practise_v by_o the_o macedoniani_n in_o the_o hellespont_n and_o by_o the_o quartodecimani_n in_o asia_n the_o novatian_o in_o phrygia_n admit_v not_o of_o another_o digamist_n those_o novatian_o who_o inhabit_v constantinople_n neither_o open_o admit_v nor_o open_o reject_v they_o but_o in_o the_o western_a part_n they_o be_v open_o communion_n receive_v the_o bishop_n who_o in_o their_o several_a time_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n the_o occasioner_n of_o this_o diversity_n and_o those_o who_o receive_v these_o rite_n and_o usage_n transmit_v they_o to_o posterity_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o law_n as_o '_o it_o be_v to_o give_v in_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n in_o use_n throughout_o all_o city_n and_o country_n be_v a_o thing_n difficult_a or_o rather_o impossible_a but_o these_o we_o have_v produce_v be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o certain_a usage_n celebrate_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n in_o every_o particular_a province_n wherefore_o they_o be_v too_o profuse_a in_o their_o talk_n who_o have_v spread_v abroad_o a_o rumour_n that_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n for_o the_o father_n convene_v in_o that_o synod_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o reduce_v the_o people_n who_o at_o first_o dissent_v from_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o agreement_n now_o that_o there_o happen_v many_o difference_n upon_o this_o account_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o unknown_a even_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n do_v attest_v for_o when_o the_o apostle_n understand_v that_o a_o disturbance_n be_v raise_v among_o the_o faithful_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o dissension_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v all_o meet_v together_o they_o promulge_v a_o divine_a law_n draw_v it_o up_o in_o form_n of_o a_o letter_n whereby_o they_o free_v believer_n from_o a_o most_o burdensome_a servitude_n and_o vain_a contention_n about_o these_o thing_n and_o teach_v they_o a_o most_o exact_a life_n way_n of_o live_v well_o which_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o true_a piety_n

one_o towards_o another_o such_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o johannes_n grudge_n against_o severianus_n chap._n xii_o that_o epiphanius_n come_v to_o constantinople_n hold_v assembly_n and_o perform_v ordination_n contrary_a to_o johannes_n mind_n that_o he_o may_v gratify_v theophilus_n not_o long_o after_o this_o epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n come_v again_o out_o of_o cyprus_n to_o constantinople_n induce_v thereto_o by_o theophilus_n argument_n persuasive_n he_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d a_o copy_n of_o a_o sentence_n of_o a_o synod_n wherein_o he_o have_v not_o declare_v origen_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a but_o have_v condemn_v his_o book_n only_o arrive_v therefore_o at_o saint_n john_n church_n which_o be_v distant_a from_o the_o city_n seven_o mile_n and_o come_v ashore_o he_o celebrate_v a_o assembly_n vales._n and_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n after_o which_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n that_o he_o may_v gratify_v theophilus_n he_o decline_v johannes_n invitation_n and_o lodge_v in_o a_o little_a private_a house_n and_o have_v call_v together_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n he_o produce_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o origen_n book_n and_o recite_v it_o to_o they_o vales._n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o those_o book_n only_o he_o and_o theophilus_n be_v please_v to_o reject_v they_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o that_o reverential_a respect_n they_o bear_v epiphanius_n subscribe_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o very_a many_o of_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o among_o which_o number_n be_v theotimus_n bishop_n of_o scythia_n who_o make_v this_o answer_n to_o epiphanius_n i_o say_v he_o will_v neither_o be_v injurious_a o_o epiphanius_n to_o a_o person_n who_o have_v long_o since_o end_v his_o life_n pious_o nor_o dare_v i_o attempt_v so_o impious_a a_o fact_n as_o to_o condemn_v what_o our_o predecessor_n have_v in_o no_o wise_a reject_v especial_o when_o i_o do_v not_o vales._n know_v of_o any_o ill_a doctrine_n in_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n after_o this_o he_o produce_v a_o book_n of_o origen_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o read_v and_o show_v the_o ecclesiastic_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n which_o occur_v therein_o and_o then_o he_o subjoin_v these_o word_n they_o who_o be_v injurious_a towards_o these_o write_n perceive_v not_o that_o they_o fix_v a_o reproach_n upon_o those_o very_a book_n concern_v which_o these_o be_v write_v this_o be_v the_o return_n which_o theotimus_n a_o person_n eminent_a for_o his_o piety_n and_o rectitude_n of_o life_n make_v to_o epiphanius_n chap._n xiii_o what_o this_o writer_n can_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o origen_n but_o in_o regard_n such_o as_o delight_v in_o reproach_v have_v impose_v upon_o many_o person_n and_o dissuade_v they_o vales._n from_o read_n origen_n as_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a author_n i_o judge_v it_o not_o unseasonable_a to_o discourse_v a_o little_a concern_v they_o vile_a and_o despicable_a man_n who_o of_o themselves_o can_v arrive_v at_o a_o eminency_n be_v desirous_a of_o get_v a_o name_n from_o discommend_v those_o who_o be_v better_a than_o themselves_o the_o first_o person_n affect_v with_o this_o distemper_n be_v methodius_n bishop_n of_o a_o city_n in_o lycia_n name_v olympus_n then_o eustathius_n who_o for_o some_o small_a time_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o antioch_n after_o he_o appollinaris_n and_o last_o theophilus_n this_o mess_n of_o reviler_n have_v calumniate_v origen_n but_o proceed_v not_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o method_n for_o one_o have_v break_v out_o into_o a_o accusation_n against_o he_o upon_o one_o account_n another_o upon_o another_o whereby_o each_o of_o they_o have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v full_o approve_v of_o whatever_o he_o have_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o for_o whereas_o one_o have_v blame_v he_o in_o particular_a for_o one_o opinion_n another_o for_o another_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v whole_o admit_v as_o true_a what_o he_o have_v not_o cavil_v at_o his_o silence_n approve_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o methodius_n indeed_o when_o in_o his_o book_n he_o have_v in_o many_o passage_n severe_o inveigh_v against_o origen_n do_v notwithstanding_o afterward_o unsay_v as_o it_o be_v what_o he_o have_v write_v and_o vales._n admire_v the_o man_n in_o the_o vales._n dialogue_n to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o xenωn_n but_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o a_o addition_n be_v make_v to_o origen_n commendation_n from_o his_o be_v accuse_v by_o these_o person_n for_o they_o who_o have_v get_v together_o whatever_o they_o suppose_v blame-worthy_a in_o origen_n and_o notwithstanding_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o in_o these_o their_o collection_n for_o entertain_v ill_a sentiment_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n these_o man_n i_o say_v do_v most_o evident_o demonstrate_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o true_a and_o orthodox_n piety_n and_o by_o their_o not_o blame_v he_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o commend_v he_o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n but_o athanasius_n a_o courageous_a defender_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o the_o arian_n do_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cite_v this_o author_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n interweave_v his_o word_n with_o he_o own_a after_o this_o manner_n the_o most_o admirable_a and_o laborious_a origen_n say_v he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o testimony_n confirm_v our_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v coëternall_a to_o the_o father_n they_o therefore_o who_o reproach_n origen_n have_v forget_v themselves_o and_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o speak_v calumnious_o of_o athanasius_n origen_n praiser_n but_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v origen_n we_o will_v now_o return_v to_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n fourteen_o how_o johannes_n have_v invite_v epiphanius_n to_o come_v to_o his_o palace_n and_o he_o refuse_v and_o continue_v his_o hold_n of_o separate_a assembly_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v and_o reprove_v he_o because_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n whereat_o epiphanius_n be_v terrify_v and_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n vales._n johannes_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a angry_a because_o epiphanius_n have_v make_v a_o ordination_n in_o his_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v and_o lodge_v with_o he_o in_o the_o bishop_n palace_n but_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o will_v neither_o abide_v nor_o pray_v with_o he_o unless_o he_o will_v expel_v dioscorus_n and_o his_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o origen_n book_n upon_o johannes_n defer_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o say_v that_o nothing_o ought_v rash_o to_o be_v do_v disquisition_n before_o a_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n those_o that_o hate_v johannes_n put_v epiphanius_n upon_o another_o design_n for_o they_o contrive_v that_o at_o the_o next_o religious_a meeting_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o that_o church_n name_v the_o apostle_n epiphanius_n shall_v come_v forth_o public_o reproach_n condemn_v origen_n book_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n excommunicate_a dioscorus_n with_o his_o follower_n and_o reproach_n johannes_n as_o be_v their_o favourer_n these_o thing_n be_v declare_v to_o johannes_n and_o on_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o send_v this_o message_n to_o epiphanius_n who_o be_v then_o come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o serapion_n epiphanius_n you_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n first_o you_o have_v make_v a_o ordination_n in_o the_o church_n under_o my_o jurisdiction_n then_o without_o any_o order_n from_o i_o you_o have_v make_v use_n of_o your_o own_o authority_n and_o minister_v in_o the_o say_a church_n further_n when_o valesius_fw-la heretofore_o i_o invite_v you_o hither_o you_o refuse_v to_o come_v and_o now_o you_o allow_v yourself_o that_o liberty_n take_v heed_n therefore_o lest_o a_o tumult_n be_v raise_v among_o the_o people_n even_o you_o yourself_o incur_v danger_n therefrom_o epiphanius_n have_v hear_v this_o be_v fearful_a and_o go_v from_o the_o church_n and_o after_o he_o have_v very_o much_o blame_v johannes_n he_o begin_v his_o voyage_n to_o cyprus_n some_o person_n report_n that_o at_o his_o go_v a-board_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o johannes_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o die_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o johannes_n make_v he_o this_o return_n vales._n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o arrive_v in_o your_o own_o country_n i_o can_v positive_o affirm_v whether_o they_o who_o tell_v i_o these_o thing_n speak_v true_a notwithstanding_o the_o event_n be_v agreeable_a to_o both_o their_o wish_n for_o epiphanius_n arrive_v not_o at_o cyprus_n but_o vales._n after_o his_o departure_n die_v on_o shipboard_n and_o within_o a_o

say_v by_o johannes_n the_o bishop_n but_o johannes_n admit_v not_o severianus_n to_o a_o familiarity_n any_o more_o in_o future_a but_o advise_v he_o to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n signify_v thus_o much_o to_o he_o severianus_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o the_o diocese_n you_o be_v entrust_v with_o shall_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n continue_v unlookt-aft_a and_o destitute_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o its_o bishop_n wherefore_o hasten_v your_o return_n to_o your_o church_n and_o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o when_o severianus_n have_v begin_v his_o journey_n the_o empress_n eudoxia_n inform_v hereof_o reprove_v johannes_n and_o cause_v severianus_n to_o be_v forthwith_o recall_v from_o chalcedon_n in_o bythinia_n he_o come_v back_o immediate_o but_o johannes_n decline_v a_o friendship_n with_o he_o and_o can_v by_o no_o person_n entreaty_n be_v prevail_v upon_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n in_o that_o church_n call_v the_o apostle_n cast_v her_o son_n theodosius_n junior_n than_o a_o very_a young_a child_n before_o johannes_n knee_n and_o have_v conjure_v he_o frequent_o by_o her_o son_n with_o much_o ado_n persuade_v he_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o friendship_n with_o severianus_n after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n chap._n i._o that_o after_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n death_n who_o leave_v his_o son_n theodosius_n than_o eight_o year_n old_a anthemius_n the_o praefect_n have_v the_o chief_a management_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n arcadius_n have_v end_v his_o life_n on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o bassus_n and_o philippus_n honorius_n his_o brother_n still_o govern_v the_o western_a empire_n the_o eastern_a be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o son_n his_o son_n theodosius_n junior_n at_o that_o time_n eight_o year_n of_o age_n anthemius_n the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la have_v the_o chief_a management_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n he_o be_v grandchild_n to_o that_o philippus_n 1●_n who_o in_o constantius_n reign_n eject_v paulus_n the_o bishop_n and_o introduce_v macedonius_n into_o his_o see_n vales._n he_o encompass_v constantinople_n with_o a_o great_a wall_n of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o his_o own_o time_n he_o be_v account_v and_o in_o reality_n be_v the_o most_o prudent_a person_n he_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o advice_n but_o consult_v with_o many_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n concern_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v chief_o with_o vales._n troïlus_n the_o sophista_fw-la who_o beside_o the_o sozomen_n wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v anthemius_n equal_a in_o political_a knowledge_n wherefore_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o troïlus_n advice_n chap._n ii_o concern_v atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v as_o to_o his_o temper_n and_o disposition_n during_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n atticus_n be_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o episcopate_n over_o constantinople_n and_o be_v high_o eminent_a he_o be_v a_o person_n as_o we_o have_v say_v 20._o before_o beside_o his_o great_a learning_n pious_a and_o prudent_a wherefore_o he_o much_o augment_v the_o church_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n for_o he_o not_o only_o defend_v those_o of_o his_o own_o creed_n but_o cause_v the_o heretic_n also_o to_o admire_v his_o prudence_n he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a vexation_n to_o they_o but_o when_o he_o have_v attempt_v to_o terrify_v they_o afterward_o he_o show_v himself_o mild_a towards_o they_o nor_o be_v he_o careless_a about_o his_o study_n for_o he_o bestow_v much_o pain_n in_o read_v ancient_a writer_n spend_v whole_a night_n in_o peruse_v they_o wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o sophistae_fw-la moreover_o to_o those_o that_o address_v to_o he_o he_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delectable_a he_o groan_v with_o such_o as_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v summary_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n example_n 22._o he_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n former_o during_o his_o be_v a_o presbyter_n he_o make_v sermon_n get_v they_o by_o heart_n and_o preach_v they_o in_o the_o church_n but_o afterward_o by_o his_o assiduity_n he_o procure_v such_o a_o readiness_n of_o expression_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v premeditation_n extemporè_fw-la and_o follow_v a_o panegyricall_a way_n of_o preach_v notwithstanding_o his_o sermon_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v either_o receive_v by_o his_o hearer_n with_o applause_n or_o commit_v to_o writing_n but_o concern_v his_o temper_n moral_n and_o learning_n let_v this_o suffice_v i_o will_v now_o relate_v those_o memorable_a passage_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n chap._n iii_o concern_v theodosius_n and_o agapetus_n bishop_n of_o synnada_n in_o vales._n synada_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n pacatiana_n one_o theodosius_n be_v bishop_n who_o severe_o persecute_v the_o heretic_n in_o that_o city_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o macedoniani_n he_o drive_v they_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o from_o the_o adjacent_a village_n also_o which_o practice_n of_o his_o be_v not_o vales._n agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n which_o do_v not_o use_v to_o persecute_v nor_o be_v he_o incite_v hereto_o by_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o be_v a_o perfect_a slave_n to_o the_o love_n of_o money_n he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o amass_o riches_n together_o by_o take_v they_o from_o the_o heretic_n wherefore_o he_o make_v all_o imaginable_a attempt_n against_o those_o that_o embrace_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o macedoniani_n put_v the_o clergy_n that_o be_v under_o he_o in_o arm_n and_o practise_v a_o thousand_o stratagem_n against_o they_o nor_o do_v he_o forbear_v vales._n bind_v they_o over_o to_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n more_o especial_o he_o do_v several_a way_n disquiet_v their_o bishop_n who_o name_n be_v agapetus_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o governor_n of_o province_n in_o no_o wise_a have_v as_o he_o suppose_v a_o sufficient_a power_n to_o punish_v heretic_n he_o run_v to_o constantinople_n and_o petition_v for_o edict_n from_o the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la in_o the_o interim_n therefore_o that_o theodosius_n stay_v at_o constantinople_n on_o this_o account_n agapetus_n who_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o preside_v over_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o macedoniani_n betake_v himself_o to_o a_o prudent_a and_o good_a vales._n course_n for_o have_v communicate_v the_o affair_n to_o his_o whole_a clergy_n and_o call_v together_o the_o people_n under_o he_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n have_v effect_v this_o he_o go_v direct_o into_o the_o church_n accompany_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n or_o rather_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o general_n where_o prayer_n when_o he_o have_v solemnize_v the_o prayer_n he_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o chair_n wherein_o theodosius_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v and_o have_v unite_v the_o people_n and_o profess_v in_o future_a the_o homoöusian_a creed_n he_o become_v possess_v of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o synada_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v after_o this_o manner_n transact_v theodosius_n arrive_v within_o a_o short_a time_n and_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o a_o praefecturian_n assistance_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v go_v immediate_o to_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v drive_v by_o all_o person_n unanimous_o and_o go_v again_o to_o constantinople_n be_v arrive_v there_o he_o make_v complaint_n before_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v be_v vales._n unjust_o eject_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n atticus_n know_v that_o this_o accident_n be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o church_n give_v theodosius_n comfortable_a word_n persuade_v he_o with_o patience_n to_o embrace_v a_o quiet_a course_n of_o life_n and_o inform_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o prefer_v the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a before_o his_o own_o private_a concern_v but_o he_o write_v to_o agapetus_n order_n he_o to_o continue_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o bishopric_n and_o bid_v he_o not_o to_o be_v suspicious_a of_o any_o molestation_n from_o theodosius_n displeasure_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o paralytical_a jew_n who_o be_v cure_v by_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n in_o divine_a baptism_n this_o be_v one_o useful_a accident_n which_o befall_v the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o atticus_n nor_o be_v the_o state_n of_o these_o time_n without_o miracle_n or_o cure_n for_o a_o jew_n who_o have_v be_v a_o palsy_n paralytic_a for_o many_o year_n be_v confine_v to_o his_o bed_n and_o when_o all_o medicinal_a remedy_n have_v be_v apply_v to_o he_o and_o no_o

account_n of_o his_o eminent_a piety_n what_o need_v i_o be_v large_a in_o my_o relation_n concern_v he_o i_o will_v mention_v one_o action_n of_o he_o high_o worthy_a to_o be_v record_v in_o writing_n a_o jewish_a impostor_n pretend_v himself_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v frequent_o baptize_v and_o by_o that_o device_n have_v gather_v much_o money_n when_o he_o have_v deceive_v many_o sect_n of_o the_o christian_n by_o this_o fraud_n for_o he_o have_v receive_v baptism_n from_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_n have_v no_o more_o person_n who_o he_o may_v put_v trick_n upon_o at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o earnest_o desire_a baptism_n request_v he_o may_v obtain_v it_o from_o his_o hand_n he_o approve_v of_o the_o jew_n desire_n but_o say_v he_o will_v not_o give_v he_o baptism_n before_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v exercise_v himself_o with_o fasting_n several_a day_n the_o jew_n therefore_o have_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n be_v compel_v to_o fast_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o urgent_a in_o his_o entreaty_n for_o baptism_n wherefore_o paulus_n because_o he_o will_v not_o offend_v he_o now_o grow_v importunate_a by_o any_o long_a delay_n make_v provision_n for_o his_o baptism_n and_o have_v buy_v he_o a_o white_a vestment_n and_o order_v the_o font._n font_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o water_n he_o bring_v the_o jew_n to_o it_o with_o a_o design_n to_o baptise_v he_o but_o god_n a_o invisible_a act_n of_o divine_a power_n cause_v the_o water_n to_o vanish_v on_o a_o sudden_a in_o regard_v the_o bishop_n and_o those_o that_o be_v present_a have_v not_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v happen_v suppose_v the_o water_n to_o have_v run_v out_o by_o the_o passage_n underneath_o whereby_o it_o be_v usual_o let_v out_o they_o fill_v the_o font_n again_o have_v with_o great_a accuracy_n stop_v up_o its_o passage_n every_o where_o and_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v bring_v the_o second_o time_n to_o the_o font_n all_o the_o water_n disappear_v again_o then_o paulus_n speak_v these_o word_n either_o you_o be_v a_o impostor_n o_o man_n or_o else_o be_v ignorant_a you_o have_v be_v baptize_v already_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n therefore_o run_v together_o to_o see_v this_o miracle_n one_o of_o they_o know_v the_o jew_n and_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o person_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v before_o by_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n this_o miracle_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n chap._n xviii_o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o isdigerde_n the_o persian_a king_n the_o league_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o persian_n be_v break_v and_o a_o bloody_a war_n happen_v wherein_o the_o persian_n be_v worsted_n after_o the_o death_n of_o isdigerdes_n king_n of_o persia_n by_o who_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o country_n be_v not_o persecute_v in_o the_o least_o his_o son_n by_o name_n vararanes_n succeed_v in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o be_v induce_v thereto_o by_o the_o magi_n he_o vex_v the_o christian_n severe_o inflict_v on_o they_o various_a punishment_n and_o persian_a torture_n the_o christian_n therefore_o in_o persia_n constrain_v thereto_o by_o necessity_n fly_v to_o the_o roman_n entreat_v they_o not_o to_o neglect_v and_o see_v they_o whole_o destroy_v atticus_n the_o bishop_n receive_v the_o suppliant_n kindly_a and_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o assist_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n likewise_o he_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n with_o what_o have_v happen_v it_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n that_o the_o roman_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o persian_n upon_o another_o account_n because_o the_o persian_n will_v not_o restore_v the_o miner_n of_o gold_n who_o they_o have_v hire_v of_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o regard_n they_o have_v deprive_v the_o roman_a merchant_n of_o their_o merchandize_n effect_n to_o this_o occasion_n of_o difference_n the_o flight_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o persia_n to_o the_o roman_n make_v a_o accession_n for_o the_o persian_a king_n dispatch_v away_o a_o embassy_n immediate_o to_o demand_v the_o fugative_n but_o the_o roman_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n deliver_v up_o those_o who_o have_v flee_v to_o they_o not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v desirous_a of_o preserve_v they_o as_o be_v suppliant_n but_o in_o regard_n likewise_o of_o their_o readiness_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o have_v a_o war_n with_o the_o persian_n than_o permit_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v miserable_o destroy_v hereupon_o the_o league_n be_v break_v and_o a_o fierce_a war_n break_v out_o concern_v which_o i_o judge_v it_o not_o inopportune_a to_o give_v a_o short_a narrative_a the_o roman_a emperor_n send_v part_n of_o a_o army_n first_o which_o be_v command_v by_o ardaburius_n he_o make_v a_o irruption_n into_o persia_n through_o armenia_n and_o ruin_v one_o of_o the_o persian_a province_n term_v azazene_n narsaeus_n the_o persian_a king_n general_n march_v out_o to_o oppose_v he_o at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o great_a persian_a army_n and_o come_v to_o a_o engagement_n be_v worsted_n and_o flee_v afterward_o he_o judge_v it_o advantageous_a to_o make_v a_o sudden_a irruption_n through_o mesopotamia_n into_o the_o roman_a territory_n be_v unguarded_a think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o the_o roman_n but_o this_o design_n of_o narsaeus_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o general_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v therefore_o in_o a_o short_a time_n lay_v azazene_n desolate_a he_o likewise_o march_v into_o mesopotamia_n wherefore_o narsaeus_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o numerous_a army_n yet_o can_v not_o invade_v the_o roman_a province_n but_o come_v to_o nisibis_n which_o be_v a_o city_n situate_a in_o the_o confine_n of_o both_o empire_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o persian_n he_o send_v a_o message_n from_o thence_o to_o ardaburius_n desire_v they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o agreement_n between_o themselves_o about_o the_o management_n of_o the_o war_n and_o that_o a_o place_n and_o day_n for_o a_o engagement_n may_v be_v set_v ardaburius_n give_v the_o messenger_n this_o answer_n tell_v narsaeus_n thus_o the_o roman_a emperor_n will_v not_o fight_v when_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n they_o shall_v moreover_o the_o theodosius_n emperor_n perceive_v that_o the_o persian_a muster_v up_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o this_o war_n place_v all_o his_o hope_n of_o victory_n in_o god_n and_o beside_o send_v vast_a supply_n of_o force_n now_o that_o the_o emperor_n in_o regard_n he_o put_v his_o whole_a confidence_n in_o god_n receive_v benefit_n from_o he_o immediate_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o evident_a the_o constantinopolitan_o be_v very_o anxious_a and_o doubtful_a about_o the_o event_n of_o the_o war_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o bythinia_n to_o some_o person_n go_v to_o constantinople_n about_o their_o private_a concern_v and_o bid_v they_o tell_v the_o constantinopolitan_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o be_v confident_a that_o the_o roman_n will_v be_v conqueror_n for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o be_v the_o manager_n of_o the_o war._n at_o the_o hear_n hereof_o the_o city_n be_v not_o only_o encourage_v but_o the_o soldier_n also_o become_v more_o bold_a and_o valiant_a whereas_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o war_n have_v be_v remove_v from_o armenia_n into_o mesopotamia_n the_o roman_n shut_v up_o the_o persian_n in_o the_o city_n nisibis_n to_o which_o thy_o lay_a siege_n and_o have_v make_v wooden_a tower_n which_o move_v upon_o engine_n they_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o wall_n wherewith_o they_o kill_v many_o of_o those_o who_o fight_v from_o the_o wall_n and_o of_o they_o who_o run_v to_o their_o assistance_n vararanes_n king_n of_o persia_n hear_v that_o his_o country_n azazene_n be_v lay_v desolate_a and_o his_o army_n besiege_v within_o the_o city_n nisibis_n resolve_v to_o go_v in_o person_n with_o all_o his_o force_n against_o the_o roman_n but_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o roman_a army_n he_o call_v the_o saracen_n to_o his_o assistance_n who_o be_v then_o govern_v by_o alamundarus_n a_o valiant_a and_o warlike_a man_n he_o bring_v a_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o saracen_n with_o he_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n to_o be_v confident_a and_o courageous_a he_o likewise_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v quick_o make_v the_o roman_n his_o prisoner_n and_o deliver_v antioch_n in_o syria_n to_o he_o but_o the_o event_n succeed_v not_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n for_o god_n

they_o only_o which_o may_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o indigent_a and_o render_v their_o estate_n who_o possess_v much_o secure_a and_o safe_a he_o be_v formidable_a not_o for_o his_o punish_n but_o because_o it_o be_v fear_n he_o be_v about_o to_o punish_v on_o these_o account_n therefore_o he_o obtain_v the_o empire_n which_o fell_a to_o he_o not_o by_o a_o hereditary_a right_n but_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o virtue_n as_o well_o the_o senate_n as_o all_o other_o person_n of_o what_o degree_n and_o order_n soever_o confer_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n upon_o he_o by_o a_o general_a suffrage_n to_o which_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o pulcheria_n who_o in_o regard_n she_o be_v augusta_n marcianus_n marry_v but_o know_v she_o not_o as_o a_o wife_n she_o continue_v a_o virgin_n till_o her_o death_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v before_o valentinianus_n emperor_n of_o rome_n have_v confirm_v this_o election_n by_o his_o own_o consent_n notwithstanding_o by_o reason_n of_o marcianus_n virtue_n he_o afterward_o make_v it_o authentic_a further_o it_o be_v marcianus_n desire_n that_o one_o worship_v might_n in_o common_a be_v exhibit_v to_o god_n by_o all_o person_n those_o tongue_n which_o have_v be_v confuse_v through_o impiety_n be_v again_o pious_o unite_v and_o that_o the_o deity_n may_v be_v praise_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o glorification_n doxology_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o its_o be_v convene_v while_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n mind_n be_v take_v up_o with_o these_o desire_n there_o come_v to_o he_o both_o the_o etc._n responsale_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n affirm_v that_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n have_v not_o admit_v of_o leo_n letter_n wherein_o be_v contain_v orthodoxy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o also_o those_o person_n who_o have_v be_v injure_v by_o the_o same_o dioscorus_n entreat_v that_o their_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n but_o above_o all_o eusebius_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n be_v most_o importunate_o urgent_a say_v that_o by_o the_o treacherous_a contrivance_n of_o chrysaphius_n theodosius_n vales._n protector_n he_o and_o flavianus_n have_v be_v depose_v because_o to_o chrysaphius_n demand_v gold_n for_o flavianus_n own_o ordination_n flavianus_n to_o shame_v he_o vales._n have_v send_v the_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o because_o chrysaphius_n agree_v with_o eutyches_n in_o his_o erroneous_a and_o false_a opinion_n eusebius_n say_v moreover_o that_o flavianus_n have_v be_v beat_v and_o kick_v and_o in_o a_o miserable_a manner_n murder_v by_o dioscorus_n for_o these_o reason_n a_o synod_n be_v convene_v at_o chalcedon_n courier_n and_o express_v be_v send_v and_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o place_n call_v together_o letter_n by_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n letter_n first_o at_o nicaea_n in_o so_o much_o that_o leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o they_o concern_v those_o person_n he_o have_v send_v to_o supply_v his_o own_o place_n to_o wit_n paschasimus_fw-la lucentius_n and_o the_o rest_n inscribe_v his_v letter_n thus_o to_o those_o convene_v at_o nicaea_n but_o afterward_o at_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o bithynian_o vales._n zacharias_n rhetor_n in_o favour_n to_o nestorius_n do_v indeed_o want_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o exile_n to_o this_o council_n but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o may_v be_v conjecture_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o synod_n do_v every_o where_o anathematise_v nestorius_n the_o same_o be_v also_o express_o attest_v by_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o berytus_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o johannes_n a_o bishop_n and_o to_o another_o johannes_n a_o presbyter_n concern_v the_o matter_n agitate_a in_o the_o synod_n in_o these_o very_a word_n those_o person_n meet_v again_o who_o demand_v nestorius_n relic_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o synod_n in_o this_o sort_n for_o what_o reason_n be_v holy_a man_n anathematise_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v high_o incense_v command_v his_o guard_n by_o force_n to_o drive_v they_o a_o far_o off_o how_o therefore_o nestorius_n can_v have_v be_v call_v to_o this_o council_n who_o be_v dead_a long_o before_o i_o can_v tell_v chap._n iii_o a_o description_n of_o the_o great_a martyr_n euphemia_n church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n chalcedon_n and_o a_o narrative_a of_o the_o miracle_n perform_v therein_o the_o father_n therefore_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o sacred_a church_n of_o the_o martyr_n euphemia_n this_o church_n stand_v in_o chalcedon_n a_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o province_n of_o the_o bithynian_o it_o be_v distant_a from_o the_o bosphorus_n not_o more_o than_o two_o furlong_n situate_a in_o a_o most_o pleasant_a place_n on_o a_o hill_n eminence_n which_o rise_v easy_o and_o by_o degree_n in_o so_o much_o that_o those_o who_o go_v up_o into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v insensible_a of_o labour_n in_o their_o walk_n but_o be_v get_v within_o the_o temple_n on_o a_o sudden_a they_o appear_v at_o a_o vast_a height_n whence_o cast_v down_o their_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o watch_n tower_n they_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o all_o the_o field_n beneath_o extend_v into_o a_o level_n and_o even_o plain_a clothe_v in_o green_a with_o grass_n wave_v with_o stand_v corn_n and_o beautify_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o tree_n they_o see_v woody_a mountain_n also_o the_o tree_n whereon_o bend_v and_o then_o raise_v their_o top_n fine_o to_o a_o height_n moreover_o they_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o several_a sea_n some_o of_o which_o seem_v calmness_n purple_n colour_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o serenity_n and_o do_v sweet_o and_o mild_o play_v with_o the_o shore_n to_o wit_n where_o the_o place_n be_v calm_a but_o other_o be_v rough_a and_o boisterous_a with_o surge_n by_o the_o very_a reciprocal_a motion_n of_o their_o wave_n force_v a_o shore_n stone_n sand_n mix_v with_o little_a stone_n seaweed_n and_o the_o light_a sort_n of_o shellfish_n and_o then_o draw_v they_o back_o again_o moreover_o the_o church_n itself_o stand_v right_o over_o against_o constantinople_n so_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o a_o little_a adorn_v with_o the_o prospect_n of_o so_o great_a a_o city_n the_o church_n consist_v of_o three_o most_o spacious_a structure_n the_o first_o be_v a_o open_a court_n beautify_v with_o a_o large_a courtyard_n atrium_n and_o with_o pillar_n on_o every_o side_n after_o this_o there_o be_v another_o structure_n for_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o pillar_n vales._n almost_o alike_o differ_v only_o in_o this_o that_o it_o have_v a_o roof_n lay_v over_o it_o in_o the_o northern_a side_n whereof_o at_o the_o rise_a sun_n there_o be_v a_o round_a edifice_n build_v in_o form_n of_o a_o crown_n tholus_n set_v round_o within_o with_o pillar_n most_o artificial_o frame_v which_o be_v alike_o as_o to_o their_o matter_n and_o equal_a in_o bigness_n vales._n over_o these_o pillar_n there_o be_v a_o upper-room_n hyper●on_n raise_v to_o a_o vast_a height_n under_o the_o same_o roof_n so_o that_o even_o in_o this_o room_n also_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o may_v both_o supplicate_v the_o martyr_n and_o also_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n but_o within_o the_o tholus_n towards_o the_o east_n vales._n there_o be_v a_o magnificent_a tomb_n where_o lie_v the_o most_o holy_a relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n deposit_v in_o a_o oblong_a chest_n some_o term_n it_o vales._n the_o macra_n most_o curious_o make_v of_o silver_n the_o miracle_n which_o be_v at_o certain_a time_n perform_v by_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v manifest_o know_v to_o all_o christian_n for_o frequent_o in_o their_o sleep_n she_o appear_v either_o to_o the_o bishop_n during_o their_o several_a time_n of_o presidency_n over_o that_o city_n or_o else_o to_o some_o person_n otherwise_o eminent_a for_o piety_n of_o life_n who_o come_v to_o she_o church_n and_o order_n they_o vales._n to_o make_v their_o vintage_n in_o the_o temple_n after_o this_o have_v be_v make_v know_v both_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o also_o to_o the_o city_n as_o well_o those_o who_o sway_v the_o imperial_a sceptre_n as_o the_o pontif_n magistrate_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n go_v immediate_o to_o the_o church_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o these_o person_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n together_o with_o the_o p●●e●●s_n about_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sacred_a edifice_n where_o the_o holy_a body_n i_o have_v mention_v be_v deposit_v vales._n there_o be_v a_o little_a hole_n in_o the_o chest_n on_o its_o left_a side_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o make_v fast_o by_o small_a door_n through_o this_o hole_n they_o let_v down_o a_o long_a

account_n because_o anastasius_n be_v by_o many_o person_n think_v to_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o manichaean_n heresy_n after_o macedonius_n therefore_o have_v ascend_v the_o episcopal_a throne_n anastasius_n be_v desirous_a of_o have_v his_o own_o caution_n restore_v to_o he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o empire_n if_o the_o forementioned_a obligatory-instrument_n shall_v be_v keep_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o church_n against_o which_o when_o macedonius_n make_v a_o resolute_a opposition_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o betray_v the_o faith_n the_o emperor_n anastasius_n frame_v all_o imaginable_a design_n against_o he_o resolve_v to_o eject_v he_o out_o of_o his_o episcopal_n chair_n certain_a boy_n therefore_o who_o be_v slanderer_n be_v produce_v who_o false_o accuse_v both_o themselves_o and_o macedonius_n of_o a_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a act_n but_o when_o it_o be_v find_v that_o macedonius_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o genital_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o other_o art_n and_o design_n till_o at_o length_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o persuasion_n of_o celer_n master_n of_o the_o office_n at_o court_n macedonius_n withdraw_v private_o from_o his_o episcopal_n chair_n but_o in_o the_o expulsion_n of_o flavianus_n they_o have_v add_v other_o thing_n for_o we_o have_v receive_v information_n from_o some_o very_a age_a person_n who_o perfect_o remember_v what_o ever_o have_v happen_v during_o flavianus_n be_v bishop_n which_o person_n do_v affirm_v that_o those_o monk_n who_o dwell_v in_o that_o country_n term_v vales._n cynegica_n and_o whatever_o other_o monk_n inhabit_v the_o first_o province_n of_o the_o syrian_n persuade_v thereto_o by_o vales._n xenaias_n a_o man_n by_o extract_v a_o persian_a which_o xenaias_n be_v bishop_n of_o hicrapolis_n a_o city_n near_o to_o antioch_n and_o by_o a_o greek_a name_n he_o be_v term_v philoxenus_n flock_v together_o and_o in_o a_o tumultuous_a and_o very_a disorderly_a manner_n make_v a_o irruption_n into_o the_o city_n antioch_n where_o they_o will_v compel_v flavianus_n to_o anathematise_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n and_o leo_n epistle_n whereat_o flavianus_n be_v extreme_o trouble_v and_o the_o monk_n press_v on_o with_o great_a violence_n the_o populacy_n of_o the_o city_n make_v a_o insurrection_n and_o slay_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o monk_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o they_o have_v the_o river_n orontes_n for_o their_o tomb_n their_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o its_o wave_n there_o happen_v another_o thing_n also_o not_o much_o inferior_a to_o this_o for_o the_o monk_n of_o syria_n coele_n which_o be_v now_o term_v syria_n secunda_fw-la have_v a_o mighty_a affection_n for_o flavianus_n because_o he_o have_v lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n in_o a_o certain_a monastery_n which_o be_v situate_a in_o a_o village_n country_n name_v tilmognus_fw-la come_v to_o antioch_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o defend_v flavianus_n so_o that_o at_o that_o time_n also_o some_o and_o those_o no_o small_a mischievous_a accident_n happen_v whether_o therefore_o on_o account_n of_o the_o former_a tumult_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o disorder_n we_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o place_n or_o for_o both_o flavianus_n be_v eject_v and_o banish_v to_o petrae_fw-la a_o town_n situate_v in_o the_o utmost_a confine_n of_o the_o palestine_n chap._n xxxiii_o concern_v severus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n flavianus_n therefore_o have_v be_v eject_v severus_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n of_o antioch_n on_o the_o vales._n five_o hundred_o fifty_o first_o year_n of_o antioch_n be_v a._n style_v a_o free_a city_n in_o the_o month_n dius_n it_o be_v the_o six_o indiction_n of_o the_o vales._n cycle_n then_o current_a but_o at_o this_o present_a time_n wherein_o we_o write_v it_o be_v the_o six_o hundred_o forty_o first_o year_n this_o severus_n have_v sozopolis_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o province_n pisidia_n he_o have_v former_o employ_v himself_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n at_o berytus_n but_o have_v afterward_o soon_o leave_v law_n those_o study_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v holy_a baptism_n in_o the_o sacred_a temple_n of_o the_o divine_a martyr_n leontius_n who_o be_v honour_v at_o tripoli_n a_o city_n of_o the_o vales._n maritime_a phoenicia_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o monastic_a life_n in_o a_o vales._n certain_a monastery_n situate_a in_o the_o mid_a way_n between_o the_o small_a city_n gaza_n and_o that_o little_a town_n term_v majuma_n in_o which_o place_n vales._n petrus_n the_o iberian_n also_o who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o gaza_n and_o be_v banish_v together_o with_o timotheus_n aelurus_n life_n have_v exercise_v a_o monastic_a life_n and_o have_v leave_v himself_o a_o famous_a name_n further_o severus_n on_o a_o time_n engage_v in_o a_o dispute_n with_o nephalius_n who_o former_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o party_n sentiment_n with_o he_o concern_v the_o one_o nature_n of_o christ_n but_o have_v afterward_o unite_v himself_o to_o to_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n and_o to_o those_o who_o assert_v two_o nature_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n by_o this_o nephalius_n therefore_o and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o his_o party_n severus_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o own_o monastery_n together_o with_o several_a other_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o himself_o from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o the_o imperial_a city_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o ambassador_n in_o defence_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v eject_v with_o he_o and_o there_o he_o become_v know_v to_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n as_o he_o have_v relate_v at_o large_a who_o write_v severus_n life_n moreover_o the_o same_o severus_n in_o the_o vales._n synodick_n letter_n which_o he_o write_v have_v in_o express_a word_n anathematise_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n concern_v which_o matter_n the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o alcison_n say_v these_o word_n vales._n the_o synodick_n letter_n of_o timotheus_n now_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v indeed_o be_v approve_v and_o admit_v of_o here_o in_o palestine_n but_o the_o deposition_n of_o macedonius_n and_o flavianus_n have_v not_o be_v allow_v of_o nor_o yet_o severus_n synodick_n letter_n vales._n but_o those_o person_n who_o bring_v they_o hither_o be_v disgraceful_o and_o contumelious_o use_v agreeable_a to_o their_o desert_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o heel_n vales._n the_o populacy_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o monk_n have_v make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o they_o in_o this_o posture_n be_v palestine_n vales._n but_o of_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_n of_o antioch_n some_o induce_v thereto_o by_o fraud_n be_v prevail_v upon_o of_o which_o number_n be_v marinus_n bishop_n of_o berytus_n but_o other_o by_o force_n and_o necessity_n compulsion_n give_v their_o assent_n to_o severus_n synodick_n letter_n wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o anathematism_n both_o of_o the_o synod_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v assert_v two_o nature_n or_o propriety_n in_o our_o lord_n one_o of_o the_o flesh_n another_o of_o the_o deity_n some_o when_o through_o necessity_n they_o have_v give_v their_o assent_n afterward_o alter_v their_o mind_n and_o revoak'_v it_o of_o which_o number_n be_v the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o apamia_n other_o whole_o refuse_v to_o assent_v of_o which_o number_n be_v julianus_n bishop_n of_o bostri_fw-la and_o epiphanius_n of_o tyre_n and_o some_o other_o as_o they_o say_v bishop_n but_o the_o isaurian_o now_o come_v to_o themselves_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o their_o former_a mistake_n moreover_o they_o anathematise_v severus_n together_o with_o his_o follower_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastic_n under_o severus_n have_v relinquish_v their_o own_o church_n be_v flee_v away_o of_o which_o number_n be_v julianus_n bishop_n of_o bostri_fw-la and_o petrus_n of_o dama●cus_n who_o reside_v here_o with_o we_o vales._n mamas_n also_o which_o person_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o ringleader_n of_o the_o dioscorian_n vales._n by_o who_o severus_n himself_o have_v be_v instruct_v who_o have_v condemn_v their_o arogancy_n and_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o other_o word_n but_o the_o monastery_n here_o and_o jerusalem_n itself_o also_o most_o other_o city_n together_o with_o their_o bishop_n by_o god_n assistance_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o all_o which_o person_n and_o for_o we_o pray_v most_o holy_a lord_n and_o our_o most_o honour_a father_n that_o we_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n chap._n xxxiv_o concern_v the_o libel_n of_o deposition_n send_v to_o the_o same_o severus_n by_o cosmas_n and_o severianus_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o forecited_a letter_n do_v attest_v that_o vales._n those_o prelate_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o apamia_n recede_v from_o the_o

whilst_o opportunity_n do_v permit_v to_o the_o end_n that_o to_o so_o many_o and_o such_o large_a province_n you_o may_v restore_v a_o besit_a concord_n which_o oh_o absurd_a the_o arrogancy_n of_o a_o few_o man_n have_v destroy_v further_o that_o this_o thing_n be_v high_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o more_o earnest_o wish_v for_o by_o we_o than_o any_o desire_n whatever_o last_o that_o to_o yourselves_o if_o you_o shall_v restore_v peace_n it_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o no_o small_a honour_n i_o suppose_v all_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v delay_v not_o therefore_o but_o henceforward_o raise_v your_o alacrity_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n and_o make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o present_a difference_n by_o a_o besit_a vales._n determination_n meet_v together_o namely_o with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o faith_n which_o that_o saviour_n who_o we_o worship_v who_o lift_v up_o his_o uoice_n business_n every_o where_o in_o a_o manner_n do_v chief_o require_v vales._n of_o we_o but_o as_o to_o what_o appertain_v to_o religion_n our_o piety_n nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o i_o which_o by_o your_o letter_n you_o give_v notice_n of_o vales._n i_o have_v write_v to_o those_o bishop_n who_o you_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o be_v partaker_n with_o you_o in_o the_o common_a care_n and_o solicitude_n i_o have_v send_v vales._n dionysius_n the_o ex-consularis_a who_o may_v both_o put_v in_o mind_n those_o bishop_n that_o ought_v to_o come_v with_o you_o to_o the_o synod_n and_o may_v also_o be_v a_o inspector_n of_o what_o be_v transact_v vales._n but_o most_o especial_o of_o regularity_n and_o good_a order_n but_o if_o any_o person_n which_o i_o do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o suspect_n presume_v at_o this_o juncture_n to_o violate_v our_o precept_n shall_v refuse_v to_o be_v present_a one_o shall_v be_v forthwith_o dispatch_v from_o we_o who_o by_o a_o imperial_a order_n shall_v drive_v that_o person_n into_o exile_n and_o shall_v teach_v he_o that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a fit_a to_o resist_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o emperor_n when_o publish_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o what_o remain_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o business_n of_o your_o sanctity_n neither_o with_o hatred_n nor_o favour_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n agreeable_a to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a and_o apostolic_a rule_n to_o find_v out_o a_o besit_a remedy_n whether_o for_o crime_n or_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v happen_v by_o mistake_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v free_v the_o church_n from_o all_o reproach_n may_v lighten_v our_o care_n and_o have_v restore_v the_o pleasantness_n of_o peace_n to_o those_o church_n now_o disturb_v may_v procure_v the_o eminent_a glory_n to_o yourselves_o god_n preserve_v you_o belove_a brethren_n chap._n xliii_o that_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v bishop_n present_v out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n after_o these_o order_n have_v be_v effectual_o put_v in_o execution_n another_o messenger_n from_o the_o emperor_n arrive_v who_o have_v bring_v vales._n a_o imperial_a letter_n move_v the_o synod_n that_o without_o any_o delay_n they_o will_v forthwith_o hasten_v their_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n all_o of_o they_o therefore_o leave_v the_o province_n of_o the_o phoenician_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o cursus_fw-la publicus_n go_v whither_o they_o have_v receive_v order_n to_o go_v at_o which_o time_n that_o whole_a place_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o numerous_a god_n divine_a assembly_n the_o eminent_a bishop_n out_o of_o every_o province_n have_v meet_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o vales._n macedonian_n have_v send_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n among_o they_o and_o the_o pannonii_fw-la and_o moesi_n have_v direct_v thither_o the_o choice_a flower_n of_o god_n youth_n in_o their_o country_n there_o be_v likewise_o present_a the_o ornament_n of_o the_o persian_a bishop_n a_o holy_a person_n and_o one_o that_o be_v incomparable_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n vales._n the_o bithynian_o also_o and_o thracian_n synod_n by_o their_o own_o presence_n adorn_v the_o convention_n nor_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o bishop_n among_o the_o cilician_o absent_a those_o of_o cappadocia_n likewise_o who_o excel_v for_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n shine_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o congress_n moreover_o all_o syria_n and_o mesopotamia_n phoenicia_n and_o arabia_n together_o with_o palestine_n itself_o egypt_n also_o and_o libya_n and_o those_o who_o inhabit_v the_o country_n of_o thebaïs_n all_o meet_v together_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o great_a choir_n of_o god_n who_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o people_n out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n there_o be_v present_a together_o with_o all_o these_o person_n a_o vales._n imperial_a attendance_n and_o from_o the_o imperial_a palace_n itself_o approve_a man_n be_v send_v who_o with_o expense_n furnish_v by_o the_o emperor_n may_v illustrate_v the_o festivity_n chap._n xliv_o concern_v their_o reception_n by_o marianus_n the_o notary_n and_o concern_v the_o money_n distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o sacred_a gift_n of_o the_o church_n but_o over_o palace_n all_o these_o there_o be_v appoint_v as_o chief_a a_o vales._n person_n high_o acceptable_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o emperor_n one_o that_o be_v eminent_a for_o his_o faith_n religion_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n who_o have_v be_v famous_a for_o his_o confession_n in_o defence_n of_o piety_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v deserve_o entrust_v with_o the_o order_n of_o these_o matter_n this_o person_n therefore_o with_o all_o imaginable_a sincerity_n pay_v obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n command_n and_o honour_v the_o synod_n with_o a_o most_o courteous_a reception_n entertain_v they_o with_o splendid_a feast_n and_o banquet_n but_o among_o the_o indigent_a and_o naked_a vales._n and_o among_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o poor_a of_o both_o sex_n who_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o food_n and_o other_o necessary_n he_o distribute_v vast_a quantity_n of_o money_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o garment_n last_o he_o various_o adorn_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o magnificent_a and_o royal_a sacred_a gift_n chap._n xlv_o various_a discourse_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n as_o also_o of_o eusebius_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n such_o be_v the_o service_n perform_v by_o this_o person_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n adorn_v the_o festival_n partly_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o discourse_n vales._n for_o some_o of_o they_o with_o praise_n celebrate_v the_o vales._n benignity_n of_o the_o religious_a emperor_n towards_o the_o universal_a saviour_n and_o in_o their_o oration_n set_v forth_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o martyrium_fw-la other_o etc._n entertain_v their_o hearer_n with_o theologick_n discourse_n upon_o the_o divine_a dogmata_fw-la fit_v to_o the_o present_a solemnity_n as_o with_o some_o splendid_a banquet_n of_o rational_a food_n other_o reading_n interpret_v the_o lesson_n of_o the_o divine_a volume_n and_o disclose_v the_o mystic_a meaning_n but_o such_o as_o be_v unable_a to_o arrive_v at_o these_o thing_n appease_v the_o deity_n with_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n and_o mystic_a immolation_n humble_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o common_a peace_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ●or_a the_o emperor_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o occasioner_n of_o such_o great_a blessing_n and_o for_o his_o pious_a child_n at_o which_o place_n we_o ourselves_o also_o who_o be_v vouchsase_v good_n blessing_n much_o above_o our_o desert_n honour_v the_o solemnity_n with_o various_a discourse_n utter_v in_o public_a sometime_o make_v description_n in_o write_v of_o the_o stateliness_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o royal_a fabric_n at_o other_o vales._n explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophetic_a vision_n in_o a_o manner_n befit_v the_o present_a vales._n symbol_n and_o figure_n thus_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n celebrate_v with_o the_o great_a joy_n imaginable_a vales._n on_o the_o very_a tricennalia_fw-la of_o the_o emperor_n chap._n xlvi_o that_o he_o afterward_o recite_v his_o description_n of_o our_o saviour_n martyrium_fw-la and_o his_o oration_n upon_o constantine_n tricennalia_fw-la before_o the_o emperor_n himself_o but_o what_o the_o form_n of_o our_o saviour_n church_n be_v what_o the_o fashion_n be_v of_o the_o salutary_a cave_n elegancy_n how_o great_a the_o beauty_n and_o elegancy_n of_o the_o structure_n and_o last_o how_o vales._n many_o the_o donaria_fw-la make_v partly_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o partly_o of_o precious_a stone_n we_o have_v as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v comprise_v in_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n and_o have_v dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o which_o book_n we_o shall_v make_v a_o seasonable_a publication_n of_o vales._n

dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o m._n antoninus_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o persecution_n in_o diocletian_o reign_n vales._n vales._n dionysius_n mean_v those_o brethren_n who_o usual_o come_v from_o remote_a country_n to_o rome_n to_o procure_v some_o relief_n for_o such_o as_o in_o their_o own_o country_n be_v in_o distress_n and_o necessity_n vales._n vales._n to_o this_o fragment_n of_o dionysius_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v to_o be_v join_v that_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o epist._n quote_v by_o our_o eusebius_n chap._n 25._o b._n 2._o vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o hermogenes_n and_o his_o heresy_n see_v baronius_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 170._o but_o i_o can_v give_v my_o assent_n to_o he_o as_o to_o what_o he_o affirm_v viz._n that_o hermogenes_n teach_v in_o asia_n vales._n the_o heresy_n of_o this_o hermogenes_n be_v relate_v by_o theodoret_n heret_fw-la fab_n l._n 1._o cap._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n this_o hermogenes_n assert_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v deposit_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o civil_a spirit_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o matter_n the_o seleuciani_n and_o hermiani_n teach_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ascend_v no_o far_a than_o the_o sun_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o assertion_n they_o take_v from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 19_o 5._o which_o in_o s._n jeroms_n translation_n be_v thus_o render_v in_o sole_a posuit_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la suum_fw-la but_o in_o the_o psalm_n use_v in_o our_o liturgy_n it_o be_v thus_o word_v in_o they_o have_v he_o set_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n see_v d_o r_o hammond_n on_o that_o text._n the_o same_o opinion_n gregory_n nazianzen_n attribute_v to_o the_o ma●icheans_n epist._n 1._o ad_fw-la cledonium_n and_o s._n august_n tract_n 34._o in_o joh._n this_o opinion_n be_v more_o large_o and_o clear_o set_v down_o but_o without_o a_o name_n in_o the_o catena_n patrum_fw-la on_o psal._n 18._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o heretic_n assert_v that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n our_o saviour_n deposit_v his_o body_n in_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v preserve_v there_o till_o his_o second_o come_v come_v in_o all_o ou●_n m._n ss_z copy_n this_o title_n concern_v the_o true_a way_n of_o converse_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n evident_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o title_n but_o of_o one_o book_n jerom_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr eccles._n scriptor_n which_o be_v almost_o whole_o take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n entitle_v this_o piece_n of_o melito_n thus_o de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la propbetarum_fw-la i._n e._n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n vales._n vales._n melito_n write_v a_o book_n upon_o this_o subject_n because_o there_o be_v some_o heretic_n who_o assert_v that_o such_o man_n as_o be_v carnal_a believe_v by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o sense_n but_o those_o who_o be_v spiritual_a believe_v by_o reason_n so_o heraclio_n expound_v that_o text_n in_o s._n john_n gospel_n c._n 4._o 48._o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v which_o word_n heraclio_n say_v be_v proper_o direct_v to_o those_o who_o by_o work_n and_o their_o sense_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o obey_v but_o not_o of_o believe_v through_o reason_n origen_n tome_n 13._o enarrat_fw-la on_o s._n john_n gospel_n mention_n and_o confute_v this_o opinion_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o neither_o spiritual_a nor_o carnal_a man_n can_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v by_o sense_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z and_o in_o nicephorus_n this_o book_n of_o melito_n be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n concern_v the_o origination_n etc._n etc._n which_o reading_z we_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v true_a rufinus_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o version_n and_o robert_n stephens_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o edit_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n concern_v faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a father_n who_o live_v before_o the_o nicene_n council_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o such_o a_o creation_n as_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o also_o all_o sort_n of_o production_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o the_o divine_a origination_n of_o the_o word_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n colos_n 1._o 15._o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n they_o assert_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n vales._n but_o as_o d_o r_o hammond_n observe_v in_o his_o note_n on_o that_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n first_o bear_v be_v use_v some_o time_n for_o a_o lord_n or_o person_n in_o power_n who_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v dominion_n over_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o accord_a to_o this_o notion_n continue_v he_o it_o be_v use_v common_o in_o scripture_n for_o a_o prince_n or_o principal_a person_n see_v psal._n 68_o 27._o job_n 18._o 13._o or_o it_o may_v peculiar_o refer_v to_o his_o resurrection_n in_o which_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a see_v hammond_n on_o colos._n 1._o 15._o 15._o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o christian_n which_o appear_v from_o what_o follow_v for_o melito_n desire_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v first_o look_v into_o and_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o then_o determine_v whether_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v or_o rather_o preserve_v in_o safety_n vales._n vales._n so_o he_o term_v the_o jew_n among_o who_o the_o christian_a religion_n first_o spring_v up_o upon_o this_o account_n porphyrius_n who_o word_n eusebius_n quote_v book_n 6._o chap._n 19_o of_o this_o work_n term_v the_o christian_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o audacious_a sect_n that_o have_v its_o beginning_n among_o barbarian_n vales._n vales._n from_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o melito_n the_o bishop_n present_v his_o apology_n to_o m._n antoninus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o aurelius_n verus_n for_o if_o verus_n have_v be_v then_o live_v when_o melito_n write_v this_o apology_n he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v mention_v he_o here_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o word_n together_o with_o your_o son_n will_v certain_o have_v say_v together_o with_o your_o brother_n for_o l._n verus_n be_v the_o adopt_a brother_n of_o m._n aurelius_n see_v therefore_o melito_n do_v here_o mention_v only_o the_o son_n of_o m._n antoninus_n to_o wit_n commodus_n it_o be_v manifest_a as_o i_o say_v that_o this_o apology_n be_v present_v to_o marcus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o l._n verus_n and_o therefore_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la place_v it_o on_o the_o 10_o the_o year_n of_o m._n aurelius_n to_o wit_n the_o year_n after_o verge_n death_n vales._n vales._n the_o same_o be_v assert_v by_o tertullian_n apologet_n cap._n 5._o who_o word_n our_o eusebius_n quote_v partly_o at_o chap._n 25._o b._n 2._o and_o partly_o at_o chap._n 20._o b._n 3._o 3._o the_o rescript_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n who_o be_v here_o mean_v in_o savour_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o restript_v of_o m._n aurelius_n antoninus_n to_o the_o city_n of_o asia_n which_o eusebius_n have_v set_v down_o in_o chap._n 13._o of_o this_o book_n vales._n vales._n in_o our_o m._n ss_z maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n there_o be_v in_o this_o place_n no_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a chapter_n but_o this_o 27_o chapt_n which_o treat_v concern_v apollinaris_n and_o the_o follow_v chapt_n concern_v musanus_n be_v both_o annex_v to_o chap._n 26._o the_o title_n whereof_o in_o our_o say_a m._n ss_z be_v this_o concern_v melito_n and_o what_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o apollinaris_n and_o musanus_n which_o division_n robert_n stephen●_n follow_v in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o four_o book_n for_o in_o the_o content_v prefix_v before_o this_o 4_o the_o book_n he_o follow_v the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o make_v three_o chap._n here_o to_o wit_n one_o of_o melito_n another_o concern_v apollinaris_n and_o a_o three_o concern_v musanus_n but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o that_o book_n he_o follow_v the_o med._n m._n s._n as_o he_o always_o do_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o have_v put_v no_o distinction_n of_o a_o new_a chap._n here_o but_o have_v make_v all_o the_o three_o chapter_n into_o one_o we_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n m._n s._n have_v divide_v they_o into_o three_o chap._n and_o the_o same_o be_v do_v before_o in_o the_o geneva_n impression_n of_o eusebius_n history_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n his_o two_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o in_o the_o

caesar._n certain_o dalmatius_n the_o son_n of_o dalmatius_n be_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v relate_v by_o athanasius_n very_o young_a and_o can_v not_o sit_v as_o judge_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o affair_n beside_o he_o live_v at_o that_o time_n at_o narbona_n and_o together_o with_o hannibalianus_fw-la his_o brother_n be_v a_o hearer_n of_o exuperius_n the_o rhetorician_n for_o from_o that_o city_n he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o constantine_n and_o create_v caesar_n when_o very_o young_a as_o ansonius_n affirm_v in_o his_o book_n the_o professor_n burdigal_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 335._o but_o that_o trial_n concern_v the_o murder_n of_o arsenius_n be_v before_o dalmatius_n the_o censor_n at_o antioch_n as_o athanasius_n atte_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 332_o according_a to_o baronius_n opinion_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o import_n of_o this_o word_n the_o learned_a reader_n may_v consult_v scaliger_n po●tic_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 106._o epibaterion_n epibaterion_n the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o consulate_v of_o constantius_n and_o albinus_n as_o athanasius_n atte_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 335._o this_o be_v the_o 28_o the_o year_n of_o constantine_n empire_n his_o 29_o the_o year_n begin_v during_o the_o same_o man_n consulate_v on_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n on_o which_o day_n constantine_n celebrate_v his_o tricennalia_fw-la i._n e._n the_o festival_n for_o his_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o 30_o the_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n as_o idatius_n atte_v in_o fast._n anticipate_v that_o solemnity_n one_o whole_a year_n this_o anticipation_n of_o his_o tricennalia_fw-la have_v induce_v not_o only_o socrates_n but_o several_a other_o also_o into_o a_o mistake_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n in_o book_n 1._o chap._n 16._o of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n say_v that_o this_o archelaus_n be_v not_o the_o consularis_fw-la or_o precedent_n of_o phoenicia_n but_o the_o come_v of_o the_o east_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d order_v the_o matter_n prudent_o this_o be_v the_o import_n of_o th●se_a word_n if_o render_v literal_o literal_o in_o athanasius_n second_o apologetic_n pag._n 783._o edit_fw-la paris_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d archaph_n who_o be_v also_o call_v john_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o athanasius_n he_o be_v also_o call_v archaph_n therefore_o this_o man_n have_v two_o name_n he_o be_v call_v archaph_n by_o the_o egyptian_n which_o be_v his_o country_n name_n john_n be_v his_o monastic_a name_n he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o melitian_n faction_n at_o memphis_n athanasius_n relate_v that_o he_o be_v command_v by_o constantine_n to_o agree_v with_o his_o archbishop_n athanasius_n mean_v constantine_n letter_n to_o john_n which_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o at_o pag._n 787_o of_o his_o second_o apologet._n edit_n paris_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v calvin_n lexic_fw-la juridic_n ●n_v the_o word_n paragraphe_fw-mi paragraphe_fw-mi this_o place_n be_v imperfect_a as_o any_o one_o may_v perceive_v it_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a if_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o make_v this_o addition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v their_o return_n to_o tyre_n which_o we_o have_v follow_v in_o our_o version_n vales._n vales._n musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n render_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o depositionis_fw-la causas_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o his_o deposition_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o by_o these_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o libel_n of_o his_o deposition_n or_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n concern_v the_o condemnation_n and_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n socrates_n use_v the_o same_o term_n in_o his_o second_o book_n chap._n 1._o if_o any_o one_o be_v desirous_a to_o peruse_v a_o copy_n of_o these_o epistle_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o paul_n of_o samosata_n also_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o gregorius_n alexandrinus_n valens_n ursacius_n and_o other_o arian_n prelate_n vales._n vales._n in_o athanasius_n the_o read_n be_v true_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o hypselites_n as_o we_o note_v before_o stephanus_n de_fw-la urbibus_fw-la say_v hypseli●_n be_v a_o town_n in_o egypt_n and_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v call_v hypsclites_n vales._n vales._n in_o athanasius_n second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la arimini_fw-la and_o seleuciae_fw-la this_o synodick_n epistle_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n council_n be_v record_v in_o which_o epistle_n the_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v convene_v there_o for_o the_o dedication_n of_o constantine_n church_n do_v attest_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v into_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arius_n and_o his_o follower_n which_o they_o have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n who_o by_o his_o letter_n have_v signify_v to_o they_o that_o he_o himself_o know_v that_o those_o man_n faith_n be_v true_a and_o orthodox_n both_o from_o their_o own_o attestation_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o also_o from_o the_o libel_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o present_v to_o he_o which_o libel_n constantine_n have_v annex_v to_o his_o letter_n now_o he_o mean_v that_o libel_n of_o faith_n which_o arius_n and_o euzoïus_n have_v present_v to_o constantine_n mention_v by_o socrates_n before_o at_o the_o 26_o chapter_n of_o this_o first_o book_n and_o by_o sozomen_n book_n 2._o chap._n 27._o for_o when_o arius_n have_v present_v a_o libel_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o constantine_n constantine_n believe_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n will_v not_o himself_o give_v his_o judgement_n concern_v this_o matter_n but_o remit_v he_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n council_n as_o rufinus_n and_o sozomen_n do_v relate_v athanasius_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la affirm_v express_o that_o arius_n and_o his_o associate_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o the_o jerusalem_n synod_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o the_o banishment_n of_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n write_v that_o they_o shall_v admit_v to_o communion_n arius_n and_o his_o follower_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o arius_n the_o arch-heretick_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v here_o but_o another_o arius_n his_o name_n sake_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n together_o with_o arius_n his_o ringleader_n for_o arius_n the_o arch-heretick_n die_v long_o before_o the_o jerusalem_n synod_n as_o i_o have_v evident_o prove_v in_o my_o second_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n chap._n 2._o the_o learned_a reader_n will_v find_v three_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n write_v by_o valesius_fw-la and_o publish_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o vol._n of_o his_o greek_a ecclesiastic_a historian_n therefore_o that_o arius_n who_o together_o with_o euzoïus_n present_v a_o libel_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o constantine_n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o arius_n the_o arch-heretick_n which_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o another_o argument_n this_o arius_n who_o present_v a_o libel_n to_o constantine_n together_o with_o euzoïus_n be_v not_o restore_v before_o the_o jerusalem_n synod_n that_o be_v before_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 33●_n nor_o join_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o he_o request_v of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o foresay_a libel_n that_o all_o altercation_n be_v take_v away_o by_o his_o piety_n he_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o arius_n the_o arch-heretick_n be_v recall_v from_o exile_n long_o before_o and_o readmit_v to_o communion_n as_o the_o penitentiary-libel_n of_o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n do_v attest_v for_o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n do_v say_v there_o express_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n to_o wit_n arius_n have_v give_v satisfaction_n be_v entire_o restore_v further_o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n send_v that_o libel_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 328_o as_o i_o show_v before_o therefore_o arius_n the_o haeresiarch_n must_v necessary_o have_v be_v recall_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o year_n vales._n vales._n this_o place_n be_v imperfect_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o pick_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o than_o to_o correct_v the_o word_n socrates_n therefore_o will_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n do_v obscure_o mean_v athanasius_n when_o they_o say_v that_o all_o envy_n and_o hatred_n now_o be_v bartish_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n in_o athanasius_n second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n where_o this_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n be_v record_v the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

1._o 26._o 26._o this_o whole_a anathematism_n be_v omit_v here_o it_o occur_v in_o athanasius_n and_o hilarius_n copy_n of_o this_o creed_n and_o therefore_o we_o insert_v it_o vales._n the_o learned_a reader_n will_v find_v it_o in_o robert_n stephen_n edit_n also_o also_o gen._n 19_o 24._o 24._o this_o anathematism_n be_v different_o word_v in_o all_o the_o author_n we_o have_v see_v wherein_o this_o creed_n occur_v valesius_fw-la say_v that_o he_o have_v publish_v it_o according_a to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o florent_fw-la and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z which_o copy_n we_o have_v follow_v in_o our_o english_a version_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o word_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n in_o robert_n stephens_n be_v different_a from_o this_o and_o so_o be_v that_o in_o athanasius_n pag._n 901_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n hilarius_n have_v translate_v otherwise_o as_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n at_o pag._n 339._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1631._o his_o word_n be_v these_o siquis_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la quasi_fw-la dominum_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la intelligat_fw-la quia_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la duos_fw-la dicat_fw-la deos_fw-la anathema_n sit_v thus_o various_o be_v this_o anathematism_n represent_v the_o learned_a reader_n may_v take_v the_o liberty_n as_o we_o have_v do_v to_o follow_v which_o copy_n he_o please_v please_v we_o follow_v the_o read_n in_o hilarius_n and_o in_o athanasius_n where_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sodom_n in_o robert_n stephens_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o neither_o do_v he_o descend_v into_o the_o body_n body_n psal._n 110._o 1._o 1._o see_v john_n 14._o 16._o 16._o here_o we_o follow_v the_o read_n in_o athanasius_n which_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o force_v etc._n etc._n which_o read_v be_v confirm_v by_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n and_o by_o hilarius_n vales._n vales._n 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o 3._o athanasius_n have_v the_o same_o word_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la arimini_fw-la &_o seleuciae_fw-la where_o after_o he_o have_v insert_v this_o forego_n creed_n he_o add_v these_o word_n concern_v this_o which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n have_v reject_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o have_v invent_v better_a they_o promulge_v another_o creed_n which_o they_o write_v at_o sirmium_n in_o latin_a but_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a but_o hilarius_n record_v this_o creed_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la prefix_n this_o title_n before_o it_o exemplum_fw-la blasphemiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o copy_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n compose_v at_o sirmium_n by_o hosius_n and_o potamius_n which_o title_n hilarius_n make_v himself_o and_o deserve_o call_v this_o creed_n blasphemy_n who_o this_o potamius_n here_o join_v with_o hosius_n be_v marcellinus_n presbyter_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o supplicatory_a libel_n which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n where_o among_o the_o corrupter_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n after_o arius_n he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n name_v this_o person_n his_o word_n be_v these_o potamius_n odyssiponae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n potamius_n bishop_n of_o lisbon_n be_v at_o first_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o afterward_o induce_v by_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o farm_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n revenue_n which_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o be_v corrupt_v the_o faith_n hosius_n of_o corduba_n among_o the_o church_n in_o spain_n detect_v this_o man_n and_o repel_v he_o as_o be_v a_o impious_a heretic_n but_o even_o hosius_n himself_o summon_v before_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n by_o the_o complaint_n of_o this_o potamius_n and_o terrify_v with_o threat_n be_v fearful_a be_v old_a and_o rich_a of_o banishment_n or_o proscription_n and_o so_o yield_v to_o the_o impiety_n vales._n vales._n these_o three_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rest_n occur_v not_o in_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o this_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o athanasius_n and_o in_o all_o our_o m._n ss_z copy_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o many_o bishop_n be_v at_o that_o time_n convene_v at_o sirmium_n indeed_o phoebadius_n bishop_n of_o angolesm_n in_o france_n in_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v against_o this_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n do_v express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n the_o same_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o athanasius_n in_o the_o forequoted_a place_n last_o in_o regard_n hilarius_n in_o his_o foresay_a book_n do_v attest_v that_o this_o creed_n after_o it_o have_v be_v dictate_v at_o sirmium_n be_v forthwith_o send_v to_o all_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o he_o evident_o show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v dictate_v in_o a_o synod_n nor_o can_v the_o draught_n of_o a_o creed_n be_v any_o where_o dictate_v but_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n further_o that_o germinius_n here_o mention_v be_v bishop_n of_o sirmium_n put_v into_o photinus_n see_v upon_o his_o be_v eject_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 351._o nicolaus_n faber_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o hilarius_n fragment_n say_v that_o this_o germinius_n have_v before_o be_v bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n which_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o place_n in_o athanasius_n in_o his_o epist._n ad_fw-la solitar_n pag._n 860_o where_o he_o reprove_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n he_o will_v send_v obscure_a fellow_n bear_v in_o remote_a country_n to_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o city_n deceive_v that_o learned_a man_n athanasius_n word_n there_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n so_o he_o send_v gregorius_n from_o cappadocia_n to_o alexandria_n and_o germinius_n be_v by_o he_o send_v from_o the_o city_n cyzicum_n to_o sirmium_n from_o laodicea_n he_o send_v cecropius_fw-la to_o nicomedia_n from_o these_o word_n of_o athanasius_n it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o germinius_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n before_o otherwise_o the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v concern_v gregorius_n and_o cecropius_fw-la that_o the_o latter_a have_v be_v before_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n and_o the_o former_a in_o cappadocia_n which_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v evident_o false_a in_o these_o two_o can_v be_v say_v of_o germinius_n this_o germinius_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o episcopate_n of_o sirmium_n by_o the_o arian_n because_o he_o be_v a_o most_o eager_a defender_n of_o their_o opinion_n this_o we_o be_v inform_v of_o by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o circular_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o libya_n pag._n 290._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o allat_n and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z and_o in_o epiphanius_n version_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n occur_v in_o athanasius_n and_o hilarius_n they_o be_v want_v vales._n vales._n john_n 20._o 17._o 17._o rom._n 3._o 29_o 30._o 30._o substance_n or_o essence_n essence_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o essence_n essence_n that_o be_v of_o like_a substance_n or_o essence_n essence_n esai_n 53._o 8._o 8._o see_v john_n 14._o 28._o 28._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 19_o in_o athanasius_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v teach_v vales._n vales._n see_v chap._n 29._o note_n b._n b._n epiphanius_n in_o h●r●s_n photinian_n relate_v that_o photinus_n after_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o sirmium_n for_o so_o the_o read_n must_v be_v not_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o scrdica_fw-la go_v to_o constantius_n and_o request_v that_o he_o may_v dispute_v concern_v the_o faith_n before_o judge_n by_o he_o nominate_v and_o that_o constantius_n enjoin_v basilius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n to_o undertake_v the_o disputation_n against_o photinus_n and_o give_v leave_v that_o thalassius_n datianus_n cerealis_n and_o taurus_n who_o be_v count_n shall_v be_v judge_n or_o auditor_n of_o that_o disputation_n among_o these_o thalassius_n be_v the_o chief_a person_n in_o favour_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o emperor_n as_o zosimus_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o be_v send_v perfect_a of_o the_o pretorium_fw-la into_o the_o east_n together_o with_o gallus_n caesar_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 351._o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 353_o in_o the_o six_o consulate_v of_o constantius_n augustus_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o gallus_n caesar_n as_o amm._n marcellinus_n relate_v book_n 14._o therefore_o the_o synod_n of_o sirmium_n and_o the_o disputation_n of_o basilius_n against_o photinus_n can_v fall_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 357_o as_o baronius_n assert_n beside_o epiphanius_n say_v further_a that_o in_o basilius_n disputation_n against_o photinus_n callicrates_n be_v

book_n 5._o chap._n 3_o and_o theodoret_n book_n 2._o chap._n 27_o &_o 29._o eccles._n histor._n which_o two_o author_n have_v record_v eunomius_n affair_n with_o a_o far_o great_a accuracy_n than_o socrates_n have_v relate_v they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o valens_n reign_n eunomius_n be_v banish_v by_o valens_n because_o he_o be_v report_v to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o tyrant_n procopius_n as_o philostorgius_n affirm_v so_o unlikely_a be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o cyzicum_n then_o bestow_v upon_o he_o sozomen_n have_v follow_v socrates_n mistake_n in_o book_n 6._o chap._n 8._o eccles._n histor._n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o i_o wonder_v this_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o chrystophorson_n for_o epiphanius_n may_v have_v show_v he_o the_o true_a read_n who_o render_v it_o thus_o cum_fw-la illuc_fw-la venisset_fw-la when_o he_o be_v arrive_v there_o vales._n vales._n in_o civil_a and_o military_a office_n some_o person_n be_v actual_o employ_v in_o bear_v of_o they_o other_o were_z vacantes_fw-la that_o be_v person_n that_o have_v the_o title_n of_o such_o a_o office_n but_o be_v not_o actual_o concern_v in_o the_o management_n of_o it_o we_o may_v term_v they_o titular_a officer_n who_o in_o the_o code_n be_v say_v to_o be_v proecincti_fw-la honore_fw-la otiosi_fw-la cinguli_fw-la so_o some_o tribunos_fw-la be_v term_v vacantes_fw-la in_o amm._n marcellinus_n as_o i_o have_v remark_v in_o my_o note_n on_o that_o historian_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n those_o bishop_n be_v term_v vacantes_fw-la by_o our_o socrates_n who_o have_v the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o bishop_n without_o a_o church_n without_o a_o clergy_n and_o people_n over_o who_o they_o may_v preside_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n almost_o be_v those_o who_o now_o a_o day_n be_v style_v bishop_n in_o infidel_n country_n such_o a_o one_o therefore_o be_v eunomius_n when_o be_v drive_v from_o cyzicum_n he_o reside_v with_o eudoxius_n at_o constantinople_n which_o happen_v in_o constantius_n empire_n not_o in_o valens_n reign_n as_o socrates_n here_o relate_v further_o after_o eunomius_n expulsion_n eleusius_n it_o be_v probable_a recover_v his_o see_v again_o vales._n vales._n amm._n marcellinus_n relate_v that_o valens_n lay_v siege_n to_o chalcedon_n during_o his_o war_n with_o procopius_n at_o which_o siege_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n revile_v he_o from_o the_o wall_n and_o contemptuous_o style_v he_o sabaiarius_n small-bear-drinker_n sabaia_n as_o marcellinus_n describe_v it_o be_v a_o small_a sort_n of_o liquor_n make_v of_o barley_n very_o usual_o drink_v in_o pannonia_n in_o which_o country_n valens_n be_v bear_v see_v socrates_n book_n 4._o chap._n 1._o and_o therefore_o be_v by_o way_n of_o reproach_n call_v sabaiarius_n or_o sabiarius_fw-la that_o this_o be_v the_o pannonian_n usual_a drink_n dio_n atte_v lib._n 49._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pannonian_n feed_v upon_o a_o very_a mean_a diet_n that_o they_o have_v very_o little_a wine_n of_o oil_n and_o that_o barley_n and_o millet_n be_v their_o food_n and_o drink_n see_v amm._n marcellinus_n book_n 26._o pag._n 325._o edit_fw-la park_n 1636_o and_o valesius_n note_n thereon_o pag._n 324._o 324._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v in_o my_o mind_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v express_v it_o in_o my_o version_n but_o the_o chalcedonian_o because_o of_o that_o revolt_n of_o they_o be_v not_o only_o punish_v with_o the_o demolishment_n of_o their_o wall_n but_o have_v this_o infamous_a brand_n also_o set_v upon_o they_o viz._n that_o no_o chalcedonian_a shall_v ever_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o office_n isidorus_n pelusiota_n book_n 1_o epist_n 485_o do_v attest_v this_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n prohibit_v the_o carthaginian_n from_o bear_v any_o office_n on_o my_o peril_n make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chalcedonians_n for_o the_o carthaginian_n have_v no_o concern_v with_o this_o place_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v not_o subject_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n concern_v which_o isidorus_n here_o speak_v vales._n vales._n sozomen_n mention_n these_o bath_n term_v constantianae_n in_o his_o eccles._n histor._n book_n 8._o chap._n 21._o they_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o ward_n of_o the_o city_n constantinople_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o old_a description_n of_o that_o city_n also_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n book_n 3_o relate_v that_o valens_n build_v a_o bath_n at_o constantinople_n of_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o cedrenus_n and_o zonaras_n do_v affirm_v that_o a_o aquaduct_n or_o conduit_n not_o a_o bath_n be_v build_v of_o those_o stone_n which_o relation_n do_v not_o contradict_v one_o another_o for_o a_o aquaduct_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o bath_n it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o very_a famous_a work_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o themistius_n in_o oratione_fw-la decennali_fw-la ad_fw-la valentem_fw-la and_o by_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n in_o his_o 25_o the_o oration_n who_o very_o elegant_o term_v this_o aquaduct_n of_o valens_n a_o subterraneous_a and_o aërial_a river_n so_o also_o themistius_n in_o his_o oration_n entitle_v ama●orium_n or_o de_fw-fr regi●_n pulchritudine_fw-la ad_fw-la gratianum_fw-la the_o passage_n wherein_o i_o will_v so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o annex_v here_o because_o the_o oration_n be_v not_o yet_o print_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n moreover_o in_o socrates_n here_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v carosianae_fw-la than_o constantianae_n for_o the_o bath_n call_v constantianae_n be_v build_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n as_o their_o name_n do_v declare_v but_o the_o carosian●_n bath_n be_v finish_v by_o valens_n and_o dedicate_v after_o gratianus_n third_n and_o aequitius_n consulate_a vindalonius_fw-la magnus_fw-la be_v then_o prosect_v of_o constantinople_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o idatius_n fasti_fw-la and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n they_o be_v name_v carosianae_fw-la from_o carosia_n valens_n daughter_n as_o sozomen_n atte_v book_n 6._o and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o ward_n of_o the_o city_n as_o the_o description_n of_o constantinople_n declare_v vales._n vales._n this_o be_v the_o clearchus_n who_o be_v afterward_o consul_n with_o richomeres_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o theodosius_n concern_v who_o eunapius_n make_v mention_v in_o the_o life_n of_o maximus_n the_o philosopher_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v first_o be_v vicarius_fw-la of_o asia_n in_o the_o procopian_a war_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v proconsul_n of_o all_o asia_n by_o valens_n for_o the_o eminent_a service_n he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o war_n with_o procopius_n libanius_n have_v very_o many_o epistle_n write_v to_o this_o clearchus_n in_o his_o four_o and_o five_o book_n wherein_o he_o commend_v he_o high_o and_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v a_o royal_a command_n over_o asia_n he_o be_v perfect_a of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o modestus_n and_o arinthaeus_fw-la as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o theodosian_a code_n vales._n vales._n cedrenus_n and_o z●narus_n call_v it_o a_o nymphaeum_n but_o the_o nymphaea_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o bath_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o description_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o nymphaea_n be_v the_o nymph●_n temple_n watere_v with_o pleasant_a fountain_n as_o i_o have_v long_o since_o remark_v in_o my_o note_n on_o am._n marcellinus_n pag._n 46._o vales._n vales._n it_o be_v false_a what_o socrates_n here_o say_v that_o the_o anastasian_a bath_n at_o constantinople_n have_v their_o name_n from_o anastasia_n valens_n daughter_n and_o be_v erect_v by_o valens_n they_o be_v build_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o from_o his_o sister_n name_n be_v call_v the_o anastasian_a bath_n amm._n marcellinus_n tell_v we_o thus_o much_o book_n 26._o pag._n 320_o edit_n paris_n 1636._o where_o he_o describe_v procopius_n tyrannic_a design_n his_o word_n be_v these_o idem_fw-la procopius_n diductus_fw-la in_o cogitationes_fw-la varias_fw-la anasiasianas_n balneas_fw-la petit_n a_o sorore_fw-la constantini_n cognominatas_fw-la the_o same_o procopius_n divide_v into_o various_a thought_n go_v to_o the_o anastasian_a bath_n which_o have_v their_o name_n from_o constantine_n sister_n at_o which_o place_n in_o amm._n marcellinus_n i_o have_v long_o since_o remark_v in_o my_o note_n thereon_o that_o anastasia_n constantine_n sister_n be_v marry_v to_o bassianus_n caesar._n after_o my_o publish_n of_o those_o my_o note_n on_o amm._n marcellinus_n there_o be_v a_o noble_a and_o learned_a person_n in_o england_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o annotation_n of_o i_o and_o have_v stiff_o deny_v that_o bassianus_n be_v ever_o create_v caesar_n upon_o what_o account_n therefore_o i_o be_v induce_v to_o affirm_v this_o i_o will_v in_o short_a here_o declare_v when_o the_o emperor_n

to_o maintain_v that_o the_o dialogue_n xenωn_o differ_v from_o that_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o xenωn_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o any_o man_n but_o that_o thereby_o be_v rather_o mean_v the_o whole_a school_n of_o origen_n wherein_o the_o auditor_n and_o scholar_n come_v from_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v conversant_a which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v the_o true_a it_o be_v certain_a if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o proper_a name_n it_o will_v have_v the_o accent_n in_o the_o last_o syllable_n save_o one_o vales._n vales._n this_o beginning_n be_v too_o abrupt_a especial_o in_o regard_n that_o digression_n concern_v origen_n go_v before_o therefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v precede_v here_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o period_n shall_v run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o his_o answer_n be_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o before_o a_o catholic_n or_o general_a disquisition_n disquisition_n or_o reproach_n reproach_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o it_o shall_v in_o my_o judgement_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretofore_o although_o this_o read_n be_v disagreeable_a to_o all_o our_o copy_n for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o what_o follow_v to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o now_o valesius_fw-la valesius_fw-la the_o read_n in_o the_o florentine_a m._n s._n please_v i_o best_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o hope_v epiphanius_n to_o arrive_v in_o your_o own_o country_n moreover_o baronius_n do_v deserve_o deride_v these_o prediction_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostome_n as_o fabulous_a and_o forge_a socrates_n relate_v they_o not_o for_o true_a and_o certain_a and_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o be_v altogether_o misbecome_v holy_a man_n and_o bishop_n vales._n vales._n baronius_n do_v indeed_o place_n that_o contest_v between_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostome_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 402._o but_o concern_v epiphanius_n death_n he_o dissent_v from_o socrates_n sozomen_n and_o the_o other_o writer_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o epiphanius_n die_v soon_o after_o in_o his_o return_n to_o his_o own_o country_n and_o yet_o baronius_n confess_v he_o know_v not_o what_o year_n epiphanius_n die_v on_o which_o i_o can_v wonder_v at_o enough_o for_o whereas_o baronius_n follow_v socrates_n and_o sozomen_n in_o the_o foregoing_a account_n of_o that_o contest_v which_o happen_v between_o those_o two_o eminent_a man_n what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o dissent_v from_o they_o about_o the_o death_n of_o epiphanius_n they_o may_v indeed_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o their_o relate_v the_o mutual_a prediction_n between_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostome_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_o manifest_a whether_o or_o no_o they_o predict_v those_o accident_n to_o one_o another_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v to_o each_o of_o they_o be_v most_o certain_a nor_o can_v socrates_n and_o sozomen_n be_v ignorant_a hereof_o the_o latter_a of_o who_o be_v bear_v at_o salamine_n over_o which_o city_n epiphanius_n have_v be_v bishop_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v almost_o epiphanius_n contemporary_n it_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o certain_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o writer_n that_o epiphanius_n die_v at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o year_n 402_o or_o at_o least_o on_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v before_o the_o synod_n ad_fw-la quercum_fw-la theophilus_n inform_v we_o hereof_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o saint_n jerome_n which_o epistle_n i_o have_v prefix●_n before_o the●●bilus's_n paschal_n epistle_n which_o he_o translate_v into_o latin_a for_o in_o th●t_a epistle_n theophilus_n speak_v these_o word_n concern_v chrysostome_n then_o condemn_v sed_fw-la ille_fw-la ut_fw-la cetera_fw-la ejus_fw-la flagitia_fw-la taccam_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o he_o not_o to_o mention_v his_o other_o crime_n admit_v the_o origenist_n to_o a_o familiarity_n with_o himself_o and_o prefer_v many_o of_o they_o to_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n on_o account_n of_o which_o fact_n he_o widen_v the_o hea●t_n of_o that_o man_n of_o god_n epiphanius_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o shine_v a_o bright_a star_n in_o the_o world_n among_o the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o have_v deserve_v to_o hear_v babylon_n be_v fall_v i●_n fall_v where_o you_o see_v theophilus_n do_v speak_v of_o epiphanius_n as_o then_o dead_a for_o he_o term_v he_o a_o man_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o he_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a before_o chrysostome_n condemnation_n vales._n vales._n dark_o or_o obscure_o obscure_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v rather_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o chrysostome_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v say_v here_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o innocentius_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n command_v theophilus_n to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n alone_o to_o plead_v his_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o come_v thither_o accompany_v with_o many_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v reconcile_v if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n give_v theophilus_n this_o order_n at_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o monk_n have_v go_v to_o he_o but_o afterward_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o wife_n eudoxia_n who_o be_v angry_a with_o johannes_n the_o emperor_n command_v theophilus_n to_o bring_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o egyp●_n with_o he_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d muscul●●_n render_v it_o inflexible_a christophorson_n contumacious_a i_o will_v rather_o translate_v it_o inexorable_a for_o we_o fall_v down_o at_o their_o knee_n who_o we_o entreat_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v euseb._n book_n 7._o chap._n 11._o note_n k._n k._n this_o be_v term_v synodus_fw-la a●_n quercum_fw-la the_o synod_n at_o the_o oak_n oak_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o civil_a law_n term_v and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o exception_n now_o one_o kind_n of_o a_o exception_n be_v a_o refusal_n of_o the_o judge_n vales._n vales._n john_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o innocentius_n do_v attest_v that_o he_o be_v put_v on_o shipboard_n late_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o carry_v into_o banishment_n upon_o which_o account_n baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 403._o charge_v socrates_n with_o a_o mistake_n here_o but_o if_o we_o weigh_v socrates_n word_n more_o attentive_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o in_o no_o wise_a differ_v from_o chrysostome_n narrative_a for_o socrates_n say_v only_o that_o john_n chrysostome_n surrender_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n officer_n about_o noon_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n officer_n may_v detain_v he_o in_o custody_n till_o the_o evening_n that_o he_o may_v be_v convey_v into_o banishment_n with_o more_o secrecy_n in_o the_o night_n vales._n vales._n yea_o he_o communicate_v with_o they_o before_o johannes_n case_n be_v inquire_v into_o so_o sozomen_n tell_v we_o book_n 8._o chap._n 17._o vales._n vales._n this_o town_n be_v name_n be_v write_v various_o hierocles_n theophanes_n cedrenus_n nicephorus_n and_o moschopulus_n call_v it_o pranetum_fw-la sozomen_n term_n it_o pronetum_fw-la in_o stephanus_n it_o be_v name_v pronectus_fw-la in_o the_o putingerian_n table_n it_o be_v call_v pronetio_n vales._n vales._n manor_n or_o farm_n in_o the_o country_n which_o be_v at_o some_o distance_n from_o the_o city_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o have_v remark_v in_o our_o note_n on_o eusebius_n book_n 7._o chap._n 11._o note_n k._n which_o the_o latin_n do_v sometime_o call_v suburbana_fw-la wherefore_o ortelius_n in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la geographicus_fw-la be_v mistake_v in_o his_o suppose_v marianae_n to_o be_v the_o suburb_n of_o constantinople_n whenas_o it_o be_v a_o village_n so_o call_v from_o its_o builder_n sozomen_n book_n 8._o chap._n 18._o say_v this_o village_n be_v then_o in_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n possession_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o read_n in_o georgius_n alexandrinus_n life_n of_o john_n chrysostome_n vales._n vales._n or_o make_v against_o *_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o this_o say_n occur_v at_o eccles._n 12._o 11._o 11._o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o hermopolis_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o the_o oak_n nor_o be_v he_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o oak_n but_o in_o saint_n to_o mocius_n church_n as_o sozomen_n atte_v book_n 8._o chap._n 17._o s_o t_o mocius_n church_n be_v at_o constantinople_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o procopius_n and_o other_o wherefore_o

bishopric_n of_o patrae_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o patrae_n have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v he_o he_o be_v force_v to_o return_v to_o corinth_n the_o bishop_n of_o which_o city_n die_v not_o long_o after_o the_o corinthian_n request_v he_o may_v be_v their_o bishop_n which_o request_n of_o they_o they_o make_v know_v to_o bonifatius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o bonifatius_n will_v do_v nothing_o in_o that_o affair_n before_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o letter_n of_o rufus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n who_o be_v depute_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v throughout_o achaia_n and_o macedonia_n he_o write_v therefore_o two_o letter_n to_o he_o concern_v this_o business_n to_o which_o be_v annex_v the_o corinthian_n request_n these_o letter_n bear_v date_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o monaxius_n and_o plintha_n afterward_o when_o bonifatius_n have_v receive_v rufus_n letter_n he_o approve_v of_o perigenes_n election_n and_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o the_o corinthian_n i_o have_v collect_v these_o thing_n from_o two_o letter_n of_o bonifatius_n to_o rufus_n which_o letter_n be_v late_o publish_v at_o rome_n by_o lucas_n holstenius_fw-la a_o learned_a person_n and_o one_o that_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o ecclesiastic_a antiquity_n further_o this_o perigenes_n be_v present_a at_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n convene_v against_o nestorius_n for_o in_o the_o first_o action_n thereof_o occur_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o perigenes_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n in_o greece_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o sfortian_a m._n s._n this_o person_n be_v call_v r●nverentius_n but_o in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v reverentius_fw-la which_o be_v true_a epiphan_n scholasticus_n term_v he_o reverentius_fw-la also_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o jus_n graeco-romanum_a chap._n de_fw-fr translationibus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la he_o be_v corrupt_o style_v revenus_fw-la vales._n vales._n nicephorus_n make_v gordum_fw-la a_o city_n of_o lycia_n not_o lydia_n but_o all_o other_o writer_n assign_v it_o to_o lydia_n further_o this_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o proconnesus_n be_v present_a at_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o that_o council_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o florentine_a manuscript_n it_o be_v proconnesus_n in_o nicephorus_n in_o the_o jus_fw-la graeco-romanum_a and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n it_o be_v write_a proiconnesus_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o etymologicon_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d defend_v both_o reading_n and_o deduce_v the_o original_n of_o this_o name_n which_o have_v the_o letter_n ay_o add_v from_o hence_o either_o because_o this_o island_n furnish_v the_o other_o island_n with_o marmour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v gratis_o free_o or_o for_o nothing_o or_o else_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v hinnuleum_fw-la a_o little_a hind_n but_o dionysius_n atheniensis_fw-la in_o his_o book_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o build_n of_o city_n say_v it_o be_v call_v proconesus_n from_o the_o multitude_n of_o heart_n there_o which_o they_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o will_v have_v its_o name_n derive_v from_o a_o vessel_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o when_o the_o milesii_n at_o first_o bring_v a_o colony_n thither_o they_o be_v meet_v by_o a_o virgin_n carry_v such_o a_o vessel_n vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n edit_n it_o be_v term_v preconesus_fw-la preconesus_fw-la in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o jus_n graeco-romanum_a pag._n ●3_n he_o be_v term_v theosebius_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o tripartite_a history_n which_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n translate_v and_o in_o ivo_n carnotensis_n in_o prologo_fw-la decreti_fw-la but_o nicephorus_n term_v he_o philippus_n which_o i_o wonder_v at_o vales._n vales._n from_o the_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a manuscript_n and_o from_o nicephorus_n and_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n instead_o of_o salabria_n we_o have_v make_v it_o salambria_n it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o thracia_n which_o the_o greek_n heretofore_o term_v selymbria_n as_o strabo_n and_o stephanus_n do_v attest_v but_o afterward_o it_o be_v call_v salambria_n so_o in_o the_o itinerarium_fw-la burdigalense_v mansio_fw-la salamembria_n be_v mention_v which_o be_v 44_o mile_n distant_a from_o constantinople_n vales._n vales._n or_o mysia_n mysia_n this_o be_v the_o optimus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n of_o who_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o three_o law_n of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la to_o who_o together_o with_o amphilochius_n of_o iconium_n the_o charge_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v commit_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n have_v render_v it_o ill_o thus_o pallium_fw-la philosophicum_fw-la the_o philosophic_a pallium_fw-la add_v a_o word_n of_o his_o own_o to_o wit_n philosophic_a but_o socrates_n speak_v not_o concern_v the_o philosophic_a pallium_fw-la but_o concern_v that_o of_o the_o rhetorician_n for_o he_o say_v that_o silvanus_n have_v before_o be_v a_o rhetorician_n that_o be_v a_o advocate_n out_o of_o troïlus_n the_o sophist_n school_n but_o afterward_o leave_v off_o his_o pallium_fw-la and_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n concern_v the_o rhetorician_n pallium_fw-la see_o what_o we_o have_v remark_v before_o at_o book_n 7._o chap._n 12_o note_n c._n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o theophylactus_n simocatta_n menodia_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n after_o phaucas_n death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n theophylactus_n himself_o cite_v in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 12._o whence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o rhetorician_n pallium_fw-la be_v white_a not_o red_a or_o scarlet_a colour_a as_o we_o have_v note_v before_o from_o cyrillus_n and_o basilius_n grammaticus_n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n speak_v also_o concern_v the_o rhetorician_n pallium_fw-la in_o his_o twenty_o oration_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o basilius_n pag._n 328._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1609_o where_o billius_n by_o the_o same_o mistake_n have_v render_v it_o pallia_fw-la philosophica_fw-la the_o philosophic_a palliums_n vales._n vales._n i_o agree_v not_o with_o christophorson_n who_o have_v render_v this_o place_n so_o as_o if_o atticus_n have_v send_v for_o silvanus_n to_o come_v to_o he_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o send_v for_o he_o who_o be_v present_a at_o constantinople_n to_o wit_n a_o rhetorician_n in_o the_o school_n of_o troïlus_n the_o sophist_n who_o teach_v rhetoric_n at_o constantinople_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v something_o more_o to_o wit_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o and_o use_v force_n towards_o any_o person_n by_o this_o term_n therefore_o socrates_n show_v that_o silvanus_n be_v against_o his_o own_o will_n and_o with_o a_o reluctancy_n make_v bishop_n of_o philippopolis_n by_o atticus_n philippopolis_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o country_n strict_o and_o proper_o call_v thracia_n you_o must_v know_v further_o that_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o metropolitan_n of_o thracia_n belong_v then_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o patriarch_n by_o a_o certain_a singular_a privilege_n ordain_v metropolitan_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v at_o large_a in_o my_o dissertation_n on_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o learned_a reader_n will_v meet_v with_o this_o dissertation_n of_o valesius_n at_n pag._n 188._o of_o his_o note_n on_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n edit_fw-la paris_n 1668._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o atticus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ordain_v the_o say_a silvanus_n bishop_n of_o troas_n upon_o the_o request_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n for_o alexandria_n troas_n or_o alexander_n troas_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o phrygia_n this_o be_v in_o express_a word_n establish_v by_o the_o twenty_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n which_o occur_v at_o tom._n 1._o pag._n 145_o edit_n beveredg_v which_o treat_v concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o metropolitan_n only_a of_o the_o thracican_n pontic_a and_o asian_a dioecesis_fw-la shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a constantinopolitan_a see_v the_o decree_n be_v as_o usual_o first_o make_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o direct_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o thus_o the_o foresay_a canon_n do_v determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o decree_v make_v as_o usual_o be_v agree_v upon_o and_o transmit_v to_o he_o the_o canon_n mean_v the_o decree_n of_o request_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o corinthian_n send_v to_o bonifatius_n desire_v they_o may_v have_v perigenes_n for_o their_o bishop_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o at_o chap._n 36_o

at_o large_a examine_v this_o question_n in_o a_o peculiar_a dissertation_n which_o in_o favour_n to_o the_o studious_a we_o have_v set_v forth_o at_o the_o close_a of_o our_o annotation_n the_o learned_a reader_n will_v meet_v with_o this_o dissertation_n de_fw-fr synesio_n &_o the_o ●ug●_n episcopatûs_n at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o three_o vol._n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a historian_n set_v forth_o by_o valesius_fw-la at_o pag._n 202_o of_o valesiut_n note_n in_o the_o interim_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o content_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la where_o synesius_n be_v term_v bishop_n of_o cyrenae_n synesius_n be_v indeed_o by_o country_n a_o cyrenaean_a but_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n which_o be_v a_o city_n in_o cyrenaica_n vales._n vales._n or_o nor_o will_v think_v so_o so_o he_o mean_v the_o oration_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o theolosius_fw-la junior_fw-la but_o to_o arcadius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 400_o that_o be_v ten_o year_n before_o synesius_n have_v undertake_v the_o bishopric_n as_o dionysius_n petavius_n have_v right_o observe_v in_o his_o note_n at_o that_o oration_n of_o synesius_n vales._n vales._n evagriu●_n do_v frequent_o quote_v the_o history_n of_o this_o johannes_n the_o rhetorician_n in_o his_o follow_a book_n for_o instance_n in_o chap._n 12_o of_o his_o second_o book_n in_o chap._n 10_o and_o 28_o of_o his_o three_o book_n and_o in_o the_o 5_o the_o chapter_n of_o his_o four_o book_n but_o he_o be_v a_o far_o different_a person_n from_o that_o johannes_n of_o who_o evagrius_n make_v mention_n at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o five_o book_n for_o this_o johannes_n last_o mention_v have_v write_v a_o history_n of_o affair_n from_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o justinianus_n reign_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o mauritius_n as_o evagrius_n do_v there_o attest_v see_v evagrius_n book_n 5._o chap._n 24._o but_o the_o former_a johannes_n have_v record_v the_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o theodosius_n junior_n leo_fw-la and_o zeno_n as_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o those_o passage_n which_o evagrius_n have_v take_v out_o of_o that_o johannes_n and_o he_o have_v close_v his_o history_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o antioch_n which_o happen_v on_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o justinus_n senior_n as_o evagrius_n relate_v further_o that_o johannes_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o place_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o note_n be_v bear_v at_o epiphania_fw-la for_o evagrius_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n viz._n book_n 5._o chap._n 24_o term_v he_o his_o fellow-citizen_n and_o kinsman_n now_o evagrius_n be_v by_o original_a extract_v a_o epiphaniensian_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o account_n of_o his_o life_n and_o ecclesiastic_a history_n but_o the_o johannes_n rhetor_n who_o evagrius_n mention_n in_o this_o chapter_n if_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o conjecture_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v be_v a_o antiochian_a for_o whatever_o passage_n our_o evagrius_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n i_o have_v be_v more_o large_a in_o my_o annotation_n on_o these_o thing_n for_o this_o reason_n that_o i_o may_v correct_v the_o mistake_n of_o johannes_n vossius_fw-la who_o in_o his_o comment_n de_fw-fr historicis_fw-la grace_n have_v confound_v these_o two_o johannes_n one_o with_o the_o other_o vales._n vales._n the_o obscurity_n and_o ill-punctation_a of_o this_o place_n led_z nicephorus_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o after_o he_o christophorson_n into_o a_o mistake_n the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o passage_n arise_v from_o hence_o because_o our_o evagrius_n according_a to_o his_o usage_n include_v too_o many_o word_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o period_n which_o be_v to_o have_v be_v divide_v into_o more_o period_n therefore_o after_o the_o word_n coemitery_n a_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v place_v which_o neither_o nicephorus_n nor_o christophorson_n see_v nicephorus_n thought_n that_o the_o relic_n of_o ignatius_n be_v bring_v from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n and_o have_v be_v carry_v to_o antioch_n by_o the_o same_o emperor_n order_n have_v be_v deposit_v there_o in_o the_o coemitery_n which_o be_v most_o notorious_o false_a for_o long_o before_o theodosius_n junior_n reign_n the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n ignatius_n have_v be_v deposit_v in_o the_o coemitery_n of_o the_o city_n antioch_n as_o saint_n jerome_n do_v express_o attest_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n ecclesiast_n where_o these_o be_v his_o word_n concern_v ignatius_n reliquiae_fw-la corporis_fw-la ejus_fw-la antiochiae_fw-la jacent_fw-la extra_fw-la portam_fw-la daphniticam_fw-la in_o coemiterio_fw-la the_o remain_v of_o his_o body_n lie_v at_o antioch_n without_o the_o daphnitick_a gate_n in_o the_o coemitery_n theodosius_n junior_n therefore_o translate_v not_o the_o relic_n of_o ignatius_n from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n and_o after_o that_o to_o antioch_n but_o he_o order_v they_o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o coemitery_n which_o be_v without_o the_o city_n antioch_n and_o carry_v into_o the_o city_n thus_o it_o be_v certain_a musculus_fw-la understand_v this_o passage_n in_o evagrius_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n for_o he_o have_v render_v it_o thus_o tunc_fw-la &_o divi●●s_fw-la ignatius_n posteaquàm_fw-la sicuti_fw-la voluerat_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o also_o the_o divine_a ignatius_n after_o according_a as_o he_o have_v desire_v he_o have_v obtain_v the_o belly_n of_o wild-beast_n instead_o of_o a_o sepulchre_n in_o the_o roman_a amphitheatre_n and_o his_o bone_n as_o be_v the_o strong_a part_v of_o he_o have_v be_v leave_v by_o the_o beast_n be_v carry_v to_o antioch_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o coemitery_n a_o long_a time_n after_o be_v remove_v by_o theodosius_n etc._n etc._n musculus_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v expunge_v the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o whole_a place_n may_v be_v construe_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o i_o very_o much_o approve_v of_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o surname_n of_o the_o bless_a ignatius_n which_o be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o because_o we_o read_v this_o title_n prefix_v before_o all_o his_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignatius_n who_o also_o be_v term_v theophorus_n in_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o bless_a ignatius_n which_o archbishop_n usher_n have_v set_v forth_o ignatius_n style_v himself_o theophorus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n and_o be_v ask_v who_o theophorus_n be_v he_o answer_v he_o who_o bear_v christ_n in_o his_o breast_n vales._n see_v socrat._v eccles._n histor._n book_n 6._o chap._n 8._o note_n a._n a._n the_o heathen_n attribute_v to_o all_o city_n their_o genii_n to_o who_o they_o build_v temple_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v remark_v at_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n chap._n 11._o note_n q._n the_o temple_n of_o the_o public_a genius_n of_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n be_v mention_v by_o amm._n marcellinus_n book_n 23._o pag._n 238_o which_o julian_n in_o his_o misopog_n term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o who_o have_v castalia_n etc._n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v the_o castalian_a fountain_n concern_v which_o amm._n marcellinus_n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n and_o other_o have_v relate_v many_o thing_n gregorius_n word_n in_o his_o second_o invective_n against_o julian_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 127._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1609._o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n castalia_n have_v be_v silence_v again_o and_o be_v silent_a and_o it_o be_v water_n not_o utter_v oracle_n but_o exciting_a laughter_n apollo_n be_v become_v a_o dumb_a statue_n again_o daphne_n be_v a_o tree_n again_o etc._n etc._n at_o which_o word_n of_o gregorius_n see_v if_o you_o please_v what_o the_o scholiast_n nonnus_n have_v remark_v chap._n 21._o i_o shall_v not_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o have_v i_o not_o perceive_v that_o neither_o of_o the_o translatour_n have_v see_v it_o vales._n nonnus_n scholion_n which_o valesius_fw-la here_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o be_v this_o castalia_n fons_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o antiochia_n etc._n etc._n castalia_n be_v a_o fountain_n in_o antioch_n at_o which_o apollo_n be_v by_o the_o ancients_n report_v to_o sit_v and_o to_o give_v forth_o oracle_n at_o the_o water_n and_o when_o any_o person_n come_v thither_o on_o account_n of_o consult_v the_o oracle_n that_o water_n as_o it_o be_v report_v send_v forth_o gentle_a blast_n and_o puff_v of_o wind_n and_o then_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v about_o the_o fountain_n declare_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o will_n of_o the_o daemon_n have_v bring_v forth_o forth_o or_o prophecy_n prophecy_n see_v

mistake_n but_o from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o confute_v this_o rendition_n for_o thalassius_n be_v question_v by_o the_o judge_n make_v this_o answer_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o in_o i_o for_o although_o juvenalis_n and_o thalassius_n be_v order_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o preside_v at_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n together_o with_o dioscorus_n notwithstanding_o in_o reality_n all_o the_o power_n be_v in_o dioscorus_n hand_n further_o the_o judge_n condemn_v the_o answer_n of_o dioscorus_n juvenalis_n and_o thalassius_n in_o these_o word_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o ●aith_n this_o defence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v vales._n vales._n i_o agree_v with_o christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savill_n who_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v send_v for_o mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o complaint_n which_o fault_n i_o find_v to_o have_v be_v frequent_o commit_v in_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n vales._n vales._n or_o expression_n expression_n this_o place_n must_v be_v correct_v from_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n pag._n 142._o where_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pronounce_v by_o dioscorus_n against_o flavianus_n and_o eusebius_n when_o flavianus_n have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v i_o refuse_v you_o hilarius_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v contradict_v which_o word_n be_v write_v out_o from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o nicephorus_n but_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n it_o be_v write_v far_o otherwise_o to_o wit_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o this_o very_a hour_n dioscours_n have_v depose_v in_o this_o very_a hour_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v which_o read_v i_o approve_v of_o as_o be_v the_o better_a but_o as_o this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n be_v to_o be_v amend_v from_o our_o evagrius_n for_o instead_o of_o these_o word_n which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a lord_n do_v thou_o revenge_v he_o it_o must_v in_o the_o chalcedon-act_n be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n flavianus_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o dioscorus_n holy_a lord_n do_v thou_o revenge_v he_o orthodox_n emperor_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o evagrius_n and_o nicephorus_n and_o ●o_o the_o old_a translator_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o sancte_fw-la domine_fw-la tu_fw-la illum_fw-la vindica_fw-la catholice_n imperator_n tu_fw-la illum_fw-la vindica_fw-la holy_a lord_n do_v thou_o revenge_v he_o catholic_n emperor_n do_v you_o revenge_v he_o from_o which_o version_n we_o conclude_v that_o these_o word_n flavianus_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o dioscorus_n aught_o necessary_o to_o precede_v otherwise_o whither_o shall_v these_o word_n do_o thou_o revenge_v he_o be_v refer_v vales._n vales._n some_o body_n may_v make_v a_o query_n here_o what_o patriarch_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v at_o this_o place_n my_o affirmation_n be_v that_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v mean_v further_o two_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a here_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n wish_v many_o year_n not_o to_o their_o own_o patriarch_n but_o to_o another_o second_o that_o they_o term_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n simple_a and_o absolute_o the_o patriarch_n to_o wit_n give_v he_o this_o honour_n on_o account_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o see_n for_o in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n the_o second_o place_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n vales._n vales._n from_o the_o act●_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n pag._n 152._o where_o this_o interlocution_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v record_v instead_o of_o armenia_n it_o must_v be_v make_v ancyra_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v from_o in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n pag._n 152_o it_o be_v true_a write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v under_o for_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o what_o go_v before_o to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a same_o punishment_n and_o the_o same_o herewith_o be_v the_o read_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o this_o interlocution_n of_o the_o judge_n occur_v entire_a in_o the_o four_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n pag._n 217_o the_o read_v indeed_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v a_o word_n add_v in_o the_o forego_n clause_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subject_v to_o the_o same_o punishment_n if_o we_o shall_v retain_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v estrange_v from_o which_o follow_n will_v be_v superfluous_a indeed_o these_o two_o last_o mention_v word_n be_v want_v in_o the_o tellerian_n and_o florentine_n m._n ss_z and_o in_o nicephorus_n vales._n vales._n or_o set_v forth_o forth_o in_o the_o excellent_a florent_fw-la m._n s._n these_o word_n at_o constantinople_n be_v want_v nor_o do_v they_o occur_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o pag._n 152_o edit_n be_v vales._n vales._n in_o the_o three_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n only_o the_o bishop_n meet_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o of_o the_o secular_a judge_n or_o senator_n present_a in_o the_o council_n for_o in_o that_o session_n the_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o which_o that_o they_o shall_v declare_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o bishop_n have_v before_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o most_o glorious_a judge_n but_o the_o bishop_n for_o a_o long_a while_n refuse_v to_o do_v that_o say_v that_o the_o draught_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v sufficient_a which_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o constantinopolitan_a and_o first_o ephesine_n synod_n nevertheless_o at_o length_n they_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o judge_n request_n and_o promise_v they_o will_v do_v it_o further_o where_o the_o faith_n be_v treat_v of_o the_o secular_a judge_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o three_o action_n therefore_o wherein_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o no_o secular_a judge_n be_v present_a it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v remark_v that_o at_o this_o place_n evagrius_n have_v omit_v the_o transaction_n of_o the_o second_o action_n evagrius_n therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v the_o three_o action_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o act_n of_o this_o very_a synod_n pag._n 177_o where_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o second_o meeting_n or_o action_n which_o now_o be_v the_o three_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d langus_n and_o christophorson_n have_v render_v it_o boethus_n as_o if_o that_o be_v a_o proper_a name_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o office_n for_o the_o princeps_fw-la officii_fw-la magistri_fw-la officiorum_fw-la be_v so_o term_v who_o be_v of_o the_o school_n or_o body_n of_o the_o agente●_n in_o rebus_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la far_o this_o assistant_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o office_n be_v by_o his_o proper_a name_n call_v eleusinius_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o three_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n instead_o of_o these_o word_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o old_a translator_n have_v render_v thus_o et_fw-la c●rta_fw-la locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o exceptis_fw-la habeo_fw-la and_o they_o have_v speak_v some_o word_n which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o excepta_fw-la that_o be_v in_o my_o account_n take_v thereof_o in_o writing_n it_o be_v certain_a himerius_n be_v a_o notary_n and_o a_o reader_n send_v by_o the_o council_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n to_o dioscorus_n that_o he_o may_v take_v those_o thing_n in_o writing_n which_o shall_v be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n for_o that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o notary_n the_o bishop_n as_o often_o as_o they_o go_v to_o a_o synod_n be_v wont_a to_o carry_v each_o his_o notary_n along_o with_o they_o who_o be_v to_o take_v the_o matter_n transact_v in_o the_o synod_n in_o writing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n each_o bishop_n may_v carry_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o act_n into_o his_o own_o country_n further_o i_o approve_v high_o of_o the_o old_a translatour_n render_v 〈◊〉_d

and_o have_v affirm_v that_o that_o be_v express_o record_v by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la but_o baronius_n be_v impose_v upon_o by_o the_o latin_a version_n which_o run_v thus_o tom._n 1._o pag._n 873._o quòd_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la rem_fw-la usus_fw-la synodi_fw-la de●ideratur_fw-la supersunt_fw-la acta_fw-la patrum_fw-la nam_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la parte_fw-la negligentes_fw-la fuere_fw-la qui_fw-la nicaeae_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ita_fw-la accuratè_fw-la scripscrunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o use_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v want_v to_o this_o matter_n the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o those_o convene_v at_o nicaea_n be_v not_o negligent_a even_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o write_v so_o accurate_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o act_n for_o thus_o it_o run_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v bad_a to_o wit_n the_o creed_n the_o canon_n and_o the_o synodick_n letter_n there_o be_v another_o passage_n of_o athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n de_fw-fr decretis_fw-la nicaenae_fw-la synodi_fw-la pag._n 250._o whence_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o act_n write_v for_o thus_o he_o speak_v quandoquidem_fw-la tua_fw-la dilectio_fw-la ca_fw-mi nosse_fw-la desiderat_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o as_o much_o as_o your_o love_n desire_v to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n i_o have_v make_v no_o delay_n but_o have_v forth_o with_o signify_v to_o you_o whatever_o be_v do_v there_o etc._n etc._n now_o if_o the_o act_n have_v be_v take_v in_o write_v by_o the_o notary_n athanasius_n have_v do_v enough_o have_v he_o transmit_v those_o act_n to_o his_o friend_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n must_v be_v interpret_v favourable_o for_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o constantine_n empire_n be_v not_o yet_o complete_v nay_o scarce_o begin_v for_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n begin_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n when_o paulinus_n and_o julianus_n be_v consul_n which_o be_v the_o 325_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n but_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o month_n may_v in_o the_o same_o person_n consulate_v as_o socrates_n write_v in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n or_o rather_o on_o the_o 13_o the_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n on_o the_o 19_o the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n desius_n which_o by_o the_o roman_n be_v term_v june_n as_o it_o occur_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n and_o in_o the_o collectio_fw-la cresconiana_n which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v true_a for_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o nicene_n council_n to_o have_v be_v convene_v on_o the_o 20_o the_o day_n of_o may_n too_o narrow_a a_o space_n of_o time_n will_v be_v leave_v for_o the_o transact_n of_o those_o affair_n which_o constantine_n perform_v after_o his_o conquest_n of_o licinius_n licinius_n be_v vanquish_v in_o the_o last_o battle_n at_o chalcedon_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 324_o on_o the_o 15_o the_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o october_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o idatius_n fasti_fw-la and_o in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n on_o the_o day_n follow_v licinius_n who_o have_v betake_v himself_o to_o nicomedia_n surrender_v himself_o to_o constantine_n the_o victor_n after_o this_o constantine_n make_v his_o entry_n into_o nicomedia_n whilst_o he_o make_v his_o residence_n in_o that_o city_n and_o hasten_v to_o take_v his_o progress_n into_o the_o eastern_a part_n he_o receive_v the_o news_n concern_v the_o dissension_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n and_o all_o egypt_n on_o account_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o arius_n and_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o m●letians_n as_o he_o himself_o write_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o send_v hosius_n with_o his_o letter_n to_o alexandria_n who_o by_o his_o authority_n may_v compose_v the_o tumul●s_n the●e_n but_o after_o hosius_n have_v stay_v some_o time_n at_o alexandria_n he_o return_v to_o constantino●●e_n without_o have_v effect_v any_o thing_n all_o which_o business_n can_v not_o any_o wise_a have_v be_v do_v within_o less_o time_n than_o three_o month_n further_a when_o constantine_n see_v the_o mischief_n increase_v daily_o he_o resolve_v upon_o convening_n a_o general_n council_n of_o bishop_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n in_o order_n thereto_o he_o dispatch_v away_o the_o veredarii_fw-la courier_n and_o agentes_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la messenger_n of_o the_o emperor_n throughout_o all_o the_o province_n who_o may_v call_v together_o the_o bishop_n to_o nicaea_n of_o bythinia_n let_v we_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o the_o veredarii_fw-la have_v bring_v the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o each_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o month_n march_n it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o the_o bishop_n can_v come_v into_o bythinia_n from_o the_o most_o distant_a country_n as_o well_o of_o the_o east_n as_o west_n before_o the_o month_n july_n especial_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v convey_v thither_o by_o land_n not_o by_o sea_n as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o chap._n 6._o the_o greek_n do_v usual_o term_v the_o seven_o sunday_n after_o easter_n that_o namely_o which_o immediate_o precede_v whitsuntide_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sunday_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 318_o holy_a divine_n which_o be_v at_o nicaea_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v f●om_o the_o typick_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n saba_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o join_v they_o both_o together_o a_o little_a above_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o constantine_n entrance_n into_o the_o synod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o hastati_fw-la or_o the_o protector_n who_o carry_v spear_n themistius_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o emperor_n jovian_a write_v that_o he_o go_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spear-carrier_n against_o the_o persian_a that_o be_v a_o protector_n domesticus_n as_o we_o understand_v from_o amm._n marcellinus_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o scutati_fw-la shield-bearer_n to_o wit_n soldier_n who_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magister_fw-la militum_fw-la praesentalis_fw-la or_o master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la who_o live_v at_o court_n or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prince_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o the_o emperor_n as_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v and_o so_o it_o be_v plain_o write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n theodoret_n confirm_v our_o emendation_n book_n 1._o chap._n 11._o in_o these_o word_n which_o do_v wonderful_o explain_v this_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v order_v many_o stibadia_n to_o be_v make_v ready_a he_o feast_z they_o all_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n the_o more_o honourable_a of_o they_o he_o take_v to_o his_o own_o table_n but_o distribute_v the_o rest_n upon_o other_o stibadia_n a_o better_a scolion_n can_v not_o have_v be_v place_v at_o eusebius_n word_n those_o which_o euscbius_n have_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v from_o the_o king_n be_v and_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n theodoret_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v stibadia_n or_o accubita_fw-la nicephorus_n translator_n render_v it_o toros_fw-la which_o be_v ill_o do_v nor_o have_v theodoret_n translator_n do_v better_o in_o translate_n it_o s●des_v seat_n suidas_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bed_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n a_o accubitum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o juvenal_n scholiast_n at_o the_o five_o satyr_n be_v these_o apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la accubitorum_fw-la usus_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o lectulis_fw-la discumbentes_fw-la manducabant_fw-la among_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o accubita_fw-la but_o they_o lie_v down_o upon_o little_a bed_n and_o eat_v vales._n vales._n that_o be_v heretofore_o the_o usual_a posture_n at_o feast_n feast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o both_o side_n than_o which_o emendation_n nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a eusebius_n say_v that_o the_o stibadia_n be_v place_v on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o imperial_a hall_n whereon_o the_o bishop_n may_v lie_v down_o but_o that_o the_o emperor_n stibadium_fw-la be_v in_o the_o midst_n whereon_o he_o lie_v down_o together_o with_o the_o more_o honourable_a bishop_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o nic●ne_n synod_n the_o seat_n whereon_o the_o bishop_n sit_v be_v place_v on_o both_o side_n but_o